something_o for_o the_o place_n of_o every_o man_n every_o momâ—nâ—_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n which_o thereby_o he_o forseeth_a and_o the_o possibility_n oâ—_n foreseeing_a what_o will_v follow_v be_v something_o because_o no_o contradiction_n destroy_v the_o consistence_n of_o the_o term_n infer_v by_o the_o infiâ—â—â—â—_n perfection_n of_o god_n the_o actual_a foresight_n of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pâ—â—â—_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o involving_a no_o predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o discourse_n can_v be_v superfluous_a which_o resolve_v the_o foresight_n of_o future_a contingency_n into_o the_o decree_n which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n conditional_o future_a not_o which_o infer_v the_o fore_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n absolute_o future_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v contradict_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o predetermination_n destroy_v though_o disclaim_v all_o possibility_n of_o make_v evidence_n to_o common_a sense_n how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o god_n decree_n to_o permit_v sin_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o his_o fore_a sight_n that_o what_o he_o hinder_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v pag._n 209._o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o god_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v with_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o untrue_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o deccee_n of_o permit_v it_o including_z the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o case_n wherein_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v sin_n in_o which_o case_n god_n forseeth_a it_o proper_o in_o his_o decree_n of_o place_v the_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n not_o of_o suffer_v himto_o sin_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o contradict_v in_o that_o place_n absolute_o refuse_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n when_o it_o be_v resolve_v chap._n xxvi_o that_o predestination_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a you_o must_v not_o understand_v predestination_n to_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o the_o help_n which_o effect_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n actual_o resolve_v it_o in_o whatsoever_o circumstance_n he_o meet_v they_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o freedom_n determine_v his_o conversion_n though_o without_o those_o help_n he_o have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v move_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o wit_n that_o congruity_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o absolute_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o power_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v requisite_a without_o which_o god_n fore-sees_a he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v when_o absolute_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o when_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v otherwise_o move_v he_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v absolute_o enough_o to_o the_o charge_v of_o any_o man_n with_o his_o duty_n that_o absolute_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o enable_v he_o for_o a_o right_a choice_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n require_v whatsoever_o god_n fore-sees_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_z that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v premise_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n for_o which_o they_o may_v well_o serve_v in_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a faileurs_fw-fr of_o the_o press_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v mark_v before_o he_o begin_v and_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n thaâ—_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circled_a be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n 7_o chap._n iu_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n 18_o chap._n v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n time_n cause_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o 25_o chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v consign_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
have_v reason_n that_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o every_o cause_n and_o every_o plague_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o mouth_n infer_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v translate_v doctrine_n but_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decree_n must_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n siphri_n 243._o pesicta_fw-la zoterta_n fol._n 91._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o instand_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n xix_o not_o as_o if_o none_o can_v sprinkle_v those_o ash_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v by_o num._n xix_o 17._o to_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o a_o priest_n num._n xix_o 3._o which_o be_v by_o their_o law_n any_o priest_n maimoni_n in_o that_o title_n i_o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o priest_n to_o purify_v with_o as_o another_o part_n for_o other_o israelite_n maim_v iii_o 4._o so_o in_o the_o cause_n concern_v wife_n question_v by_o their_o husband_n be_v jealous_a by_o the_o law_n of_o num._n v._n 15._o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n for_o which_o a_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o break_v her_o neck_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o man_n house_n and_o clothes_n deut._n xxiv_o 8._o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n ii_o 7._o and_o in_o term_n deut._n xxx_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n according_a to_o the_o other_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o another_o power_n in_o that_o people_n be_v that_o of_o prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o have_v command_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n be_v obey_v as_o moses_n the_o law_n proceed_v to_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o then_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o very_o great_a in_o that_o people_n that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a prophet_n whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o they_o reprove_v they_o elias_n ahab_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o elisha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n vi_o 33._o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n herod_n mat._n fourteen_o 4._o luc._n xiii_o 32._o though_o when_o their_o reputation_n can_v by_o faction_n be_v question_v â—o_o often_o be_v they_o question_v condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v in_o god_n name_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 37._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v our_o lord_n christ_n nay_o further_o that_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a law_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o elias_n command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xv._o 2-9_a the_o temple_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o law_n further_o than_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o for_o prophet_n as_o i_o say_v asore_n see_v the_o matter_n thereof_o may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v if_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o of_o israel_n subsist_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v they_o freedom_n and_o the_o command_n of_o themselves_o upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n limit_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n place_v in_o one_o person_n whether_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n thereof_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n but_o also_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v to_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o undertake_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o profess_v not_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o commence_v upon_o his_o departure_n that_o be_v here_o he_o appoint_v xii_o apostle_n as_o patriarch_n thereof_o under_o he_o as_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v under_o moses_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n under_o himself_o also_o as_o they_o under_o moses_n but_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o business_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o neither_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o who_o be_v ordain_v judge_n before_o the_o lxx_o be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v moses_n neither_o after_o they_o the_o judge_n of_o particular_a city_n that_o succeed_v they_o can_v decide_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v all_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v as_o competent_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v we_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o his_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n his_o minister_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o a_o visible_a body_n to_o which_o the_o visible_a right_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o reasonable_a voluntary_a act_n of_o those_o in_o who_o place_v the_o power_n he_o must_v needs_o place_v the_o right_n of_o propagate_a the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n one_o point_n indeed_o of_o difference_n there_o be_v wherein_z we_o shall_v abuse_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o correspondence_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v oblige_v one_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n out_o of_o all_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a seat_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o all_o jew_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o and_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n can_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o lxx_o disciple_n for_o a_o stand_a assembly_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v though_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o all_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o christendom_n in_o unity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o more_o imagine_v that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o any_o power_n be_v hold_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n which_o the_o priesthood_n hold_v under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n allege_v that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n be_v pure_o ceremonial_a to_o figure_v that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o expire_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o right_n
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22-25_a he_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n reveal_v by_o those_o grace_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n of_o a_o truth_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o witness_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v in_o god_n name_n concern_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o upon_o every_o new_a revelation_n declare_v by_o a_o prophet_n upon_o every_o new_a letter_n write_v or_o act_v do_v by_o a_o apostle_n a_o new_a evidence_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o god_n especial_o the_o presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o trust_v he_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o reasonable_a since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v this_o quality_n no_o less_o than_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o else_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v be_v no_o less_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o make_v their_o act_n in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v god_n act_n though_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o till_o civil_a power_n bind_v they_o upon_o their_o subject_n chap._n iu._n neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o opinion_n which_o we_o show_v the_o world_n divide_v into_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n how_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o suppose_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o like_o dictate_v to_o any_o person_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a reason_n to_o decide_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o understand_v be_v not_o infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v without_o question_n admit_v for_o a_o competent_a reason_n of_o believe_v all_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v count_v demonstrative_a if_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o christian_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o must_v try_v it_o whether_o only_o a_o presumption_n or_o truth_n then_o can_v no_o man_n word_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o another_o man_n shall_v believe_v for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o sentence_n by_o profess_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o profess_v which_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o believe_v for_o be_v once_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o those_o person_n who_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n employ_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v employ_v on_o his_o message_n wherefore_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n it_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a because_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o some_o person_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v vest_v with_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v receivable_a for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o from_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v convict_v that_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o true_a motive_n can_v be_v receivable_a as_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v upon_o something_o presuppose_v to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o childish_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n than_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o than_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n &_o in_o some_o sort_n than_o all_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o sore_a the_o present_a the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v that_o covenant_n both_o good_a and_o sufficient_a before_o they_o by_o accept_v the_o law_n become_v god_n people_n and_o upon_o this_o authority_n alone_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o authority_n found_v upon_o their_o be_v god_n people_n free_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o governor_n depend_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n or_o not_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o write_n depend_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o less_o manifest_v it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v receivable_a for_o truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o truth_n declare_v by_o some_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a to_o allege_v priority_n of_o time_n for_o the_o church_n if_o perhaps_o
and_o therefore_o as_o every_o church_n be_v a_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o all_o church_n notwithstanding_o bind_v to_o make_v one_o body_n by_o visible_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v this_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n first_o of_o that_o church_n who_o it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o correspondence_n whereby_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n you_o shall_v find_v those_o scripture_n allege_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o collection_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o then_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o in_o this_o book_n afore_o chap._n x._o you_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o all_o church_n by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v be_v institute_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v therefore_o evidence_n that_o such_o a_o stock_n be_v requisite_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o correspondence_n between_o several_a church_n when_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o business_n it_o be_v spend_v whether_o this_o correspondence_n be_v exercise_v in_o hold_v of_o council_n or_o by_o daily_a intercourse_n and_o intelligence_n the_o case_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o at_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n where_o the_o father_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v detain_v against_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v their_o representative_n there_o and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n particular_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o there_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o constantine_n indeed_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v furnish_v not_o only_o the_o wagon_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o their_o whole_a charge_n during_o the_o action_n but_o his_o son_n intend_v by_o duresse_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o decree_v it_o not_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o effect_n to_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v be_v to_o induce_v it_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o assemble_v and_o continue_v assemble_v lay_v for_o a_o further_a burden_n and_o duresse_n upon_o they_o to_o continue_v their_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o julianum_fw-la i._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o other_o design_n os_fw-la the_o apostate_n to_o extinguish_v christianity_n one_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n into_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v visible_o the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v christianity_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o concern_v all_o part_n of_o church_n law_n and_o evidence_n all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o but_o because_o it_o mention_v partly_o the_o erect_n of_o hospital_n for_o the_o correspondence_n of_o christian_n i_o have_v put_v it_o here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o i_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o auditory_n in_o stead_n of_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o precedent_n of_o high_a and_o low_a state_n reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o which_o compose_v man_n manner_n and_o the_o more_o abstruse_a also_o in_o part_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o censure_v of_o sinner_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o catechise_v also_o and_o baptise_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o manifest_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o be_v among_o we_o beside_o to_o find_v hospital_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o convent_v of_o virgin_n and_o monastery_n and_o the_o humanity_n which_o we_o use_v to_o the_o poor_a also_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o order_n that_o of_o leter_n of_o mark_n which_o we_o give_v to_o those_o that_o need_v when_o they_o travail_v from_o country_n to_o country_n julian_n believe_v not_o that_o these_o order_n come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o christianity_n those_o that_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v of_o these_o order_n why_o not_o of_o christianity_n those_o christian_n who_o purse_n maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o have_v they_o think_v themselves_o leave_v free_a to_o themselves_o without_o obligation_n from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o this_o law_n and_o other_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o corporation_n by_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v here_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n against_o all_o heresy_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o continue_v so_o only_o by_o separate_v from_o they_o perhaps_o they_o who_o can_v think_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n mere_a fable_n because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v entitle_v will_v not_o believe_v that_o epiphanius_n will_v have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o be_v real_a and_o visible_a chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n thereof_o be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v incur_v persecution_n for_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n principal_o insist_v on_o for_o all_o this_o be_v premise_v for_o a_o ground_n to_o that_o contradiction_n which_o i_o must_v frame_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o insist_v upon_o the_o premise_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o right_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o insist_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n introduce_v by_o moses_n law_n or_o in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o only_o admit_v but_z as_o for_o my_o interest_n demand_v all_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o save_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v iâ—_n again_o that_o excommunication_n come_v in_o force_n in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o desire_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o maintain_v god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o instict_a penalty_n requisite_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o not_o be_v enable_v by_o their_o sovereign_n devise_v a_o course_n that_o may_v appear_v reasonable_a because_o necessary_a upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o yet_o less_o presume_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v to_o divest_v those_o that_o shall_v incur_v that_o forfeit_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o to_o banish_v he_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o native_a people_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o the_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o offence_n and_o true_o i_o count_v myself_o with_o the_o world_n oblige_v to_o he_o that_o have_v employ_v so_o much_o learning_n to_o show_v it_o and_z that_o it_o will_v only_o become_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o nor_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o do_v to_o imagine_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v judge_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o show_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o truth_n by_o seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v evident_o false_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o it_o
christian_n have_v not_o sufficient_o renounce_v idolatry_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o god_n creature_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o have_v inquire_v whether_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o consecrate_v by_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o scrupulosity_n those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o count_v not_o so_o much_o enemy_n to_o idol_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o opinion_n of_o their_o fellow_n christian_n be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o as_o if_o fornication_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prohibit_v by_o christianity_n but_o because_o simple_a fornication_n be_v account_v no_o sin_n but_o mere_o indifferent_a among_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o profession_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o fellow_n christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o like_a detestation_n as_o themselves_o now_o though_o we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v sometime_o and_o in_o most_o place_n forbear_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n even_o where_o this_o reason_n cease_v and_o that_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o do_v which_o they_o do_v but_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o the_o common_a freedom_n of_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o sign_n of_o any_o intent_n of_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o no_n but_o forget_v and_o never_o publish_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n than_o those_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n licence_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n in_o general_a as_o the_o roman_n or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n express_o as_o the_o corinthian_n except_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n except_v set_v aside_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v not_o and_o name_v two_o case_n wherein_o that_o scandal_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o except_v no_o other_o case_n but_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o alteration_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o force_n or_o not_o so_o be_v it_o both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o may_v question_v whither_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o or_o not_o to_o see_v the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o assurance_n for_o what_o other_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n even_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o obvious_a if_o every_o one_o admit_v they_o not_o much_o less_o will_v every_o one_o find_v a_o resolution_n wherein_o all_o may_v agree_v and_o all_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v suppress_v chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n suppose_v now_o the_o church_n a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v from_o christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n thereof_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o constantine_n or_o now_o under_o so_o many_o sovereignty_n as_o have_v share_v these_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o let_v any_o understanding_n that_o can_v apprehend_v what_o law_n or_o what_o custom_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o estate_n i_o say_v let_v any_o such_o understanding_n pronounce_v whither_o the_o same_o law_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o or_o as_o we_o read_v of_o it_o under_o constantine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o say_v yea_o will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o say_v nay_o must_v yield_v that_o even_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v useless_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o law_n of_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v unserviceable_a so_o far_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o oblige_v and_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o yet_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o give_v law_n to_o that_o state_n they_o have_v not_o give_v law_n to_o the_o state_n which_o be_v when_o they_o live_v and_o give_v law_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o ordinance_n also_o by_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o christianity_n the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o those_o thing_n also_o the_o determination_n whereof_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n therewith_o be_v become_v evident_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o power_n produce_v a_o obligation_n of_o obey_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o in_o all_o as_o afore_o even_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscienceâ—_n then_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o a_o warrant_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o so_o far_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n not_o only_o suspect_v but_o see_v to_o be_v ill_o order_v by_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o make_v any_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a limitation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o suppose_v or_o introduce_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o if_o there_o be_v always_o cause_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o make_v such_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o may_v just_o cause_v a_o breach_n between_o that_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v there_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v to_o believe_v and_o true_o the_o jew_n law_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o right_n which_o notwithstanding_o a_o express_a precept_n of_o neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o unless_o we_o admit_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v circumstance_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o become_v unserviceable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o case_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o determine_v not_o the_o same_o whereupon_o a_o power_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o any_o that_o not_o rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n establish_v by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v tend_v to_o divide_v the_o synagogue_n jintend_v not_o hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o well_o abuse_v that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n enable_v or_o oblige_v part_n of_o the_o church_n
clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o will_v not_o hurt_v my_o opinion_n to_o infer_v that_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o moses_n law_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o bible_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o write_v there_o for_o this_o my_o opinion_n say_v not_o and_o true_o i_o must_v here_o allege_v that_o god_n law_n deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o provide_v a_o power_n in_o that_o people_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o people_n require_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n we_o have_v to_o show_v all_o the_o constitution_n and_o determination_n whereby_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v limit_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o jew_n talmud_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_v and_o debate_n that_o have_v end_v in_o those_o determination_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v to_o allegde_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n for_o those_o constitution_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o philo_n and_o josephus_n for_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o because_o time_n produce_v continual_a charge_n in_o particular_a custom_n yet_o there_o be_v agreement_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v successive_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v such_o orderly_a and_o moderate_a change_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n may_v require_v or_o man_n fancy_n imagine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o so_o interpret_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o forbid_v by_o it_o and_o this_o abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o tradition_n leave_v with_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n settle_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v count_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n leave_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o by_o the_o authority_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v count_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n new_a law_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n require_v more_o i_o shall_v say_v further_o that_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o power_n requisite_a to_o determine_v all_o circumstance_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v repeat_v nevertheless_o a_o caution_n of_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o power_n extend_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n which_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o limit_v sure_o in_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n xii_o 32._o this_o caution_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o warn_v give_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o any_o of_o those_o ceremony_n with_o which_o the_o gentile_n honour_v their_o false_a god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v plain_a least_z by_o use_v the_o like_a ceremony_n the_o honour_n of_o those_o false_a god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v tender_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v whereupon_o when_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o those_o precept_n by_o which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o well_o the_o limitation_n of_o circumstance_n questionable_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v with_o this_o caution_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o precept_n thereof_o can_v be_v practise_v till_o so_o limit_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o caution_n deut._n iu._n 2._o he_o infer_v immediate_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v baal-peor_a now_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o thou_o alive_a this_o day_n as_o suppose_v this_o consequence_n that_o if_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o shall_v seduce_v they_o from_o his_o law_n not_o this_o that_o if_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o practise_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o that_o sorm_n which_o the_o power_n appoint_v by_o he_o shall_v determine_v so_o that_o both_o text_n prepress_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v not_o as_o if_o of_o themselves_o they_o contain_v matter_n to_o oblige_v that_o people_n or_o to_o procure_v they_o happiness_n and_o sure_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o elder_n as_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o be_v they_o enforce_v by_o the_o same_o obligation_n which_o the_o precept_n themselves_o produce_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o far_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o limit_v the_o law_n be_v from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o these_o scripture_n solomon_n jarchi_n upon_o deut._n vi_o 2._o thou_o stalt_a not_o add_v as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o five_o section_n in_o the_o phylactery_n to_o the_o five_o kind_n in_o the_o banquet_n which_o we_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o five_o thrum_n in_o the_o fringe_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o wear_v frontlet_n upon_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o precept_n thereof_o ex._n xiii_o 9_o deut._n vi_o 8._o xi_o 18_o to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o bush_n make_v up_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o several_a tree_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n xxiii_o 40._o to_o put_v a_o fringe_n to_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o garment_n make_v of_o a_o thread_n of_o hyacinth_n among_o other_o numb_a v._o 38._o 39_o but_o that_o those_o frontlet_n shall_v contain_v five_o section_n of_o the_o law_n &_o no_o more_o that_o those_o fringe_n shall_v consist_v of_o four_o kind_n beside_o the_o hyacinth_n which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o elder_n these_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v as_o much_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o as_o to_o take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n abenezra_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sober_a upon_o the_o same_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v say_v he_o of_o your_o own_o conceit_n as_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o for_o believe_v that_o they_o vow_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_z that_o no_o passive_a act_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n injoyn_v not_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n which_o appoint_v they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n determine_v by_o that_o power_n which_o it_o appoint_v do_v enjoin_v another_o thing_n to_o introduce_v rule_n of_o worship_v god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n but_o upon_o a_o man_n own_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o fashion_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n worship_v their_o god_n deut._n xii_o 30._o as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o do_v their_o idol_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v rest_v content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v whereupon_o the_o jew_n determine_v that_o there_o be_v four_o ceremony_n which_o who_o so_o do_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o worship_v it_o
knowledge_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o recall_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israelite_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o evidence_n which_o have_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v the_o church_n such_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v without_o demand_v this_o exception_n that_o those_o which_o cartwright_n shall_v make_v without_o any_o such_o warrant_n may_v be_v count_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o these_o which_o the_o church_n superstitious_a chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v towards_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o rule_v as_o well_o their_o civil_a communion_n as_o the_o service_n they_o tender_v to_o god_n according_a to_o it_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o all_o civil_a people_n which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o form_n of_o law_n can_v be_v propound_v to_o any_o community_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v it_o without_o further_a determine_v and_o limit_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n and_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v discover_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o questionable_a so_o that_o moses_n law_n though_o give_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o because_o give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v liable_a to_o want_v such_o limitation_n as_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v requisite_a neither_o can_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v better_o evidence_v then_o by_o show_v the_o course_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n have_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o dispute_v arise_v upon_o the_o law_n i_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o debate_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o recept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o by_o limit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o express_v i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v allot_v for_o a_o penalty_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o conform_v to_o any_o such_o determination_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v find_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o possible_o that_o people_n shall_v subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o make_v they_o that_o people_n in_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v that_o people_n into_o party_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n either_o upon_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o law_n warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o authorize_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n alone_o or_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v by_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o present_a i_o dispute_v not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n matter_n rest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o by_o this_o law_n a_o capital_a crime_n to_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o public_a power_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o intent_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o according_o i_o grant_v &_o insist_v that_o in_o the_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n which_o legal_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o for_o without_o such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v subsist_v see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o community_n in_o which_o debate_n shall_v not_o arise_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v i_o grant_v further_o and_o insist_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o mere_o for_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o disobey_v that_o just_a order_n which_o unite_v it_o be_v thereby_o condemn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o synagogue_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o many_o other_o crime_n beside_o this_o be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n by_o which_o a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n argue_v that_o because_o a_o man_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disobey_v the_o determination_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v for_o whereas_o it_o make_v disobedience_n a_o capital_a crime_n there_o be_v other_o law_n that_o suppose_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n even_o in_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v at_o least_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o follow_v the_o talmud_n in_o those_o precept_n of_o levit._n vi_o 13_o 21_o numb_a xv._o 21_o 26_o which_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v how_o shall_v the_o congregation_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v that_o ignorance_n wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v wrong_a determination_n shall_v expiate_v that_o ignorance_n which_o the_o congregation_n by_o follow_v have_v incurse_v neither_o say_v our_o lord_n any_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o great_a consequence_n when_o have_v condemn_v they_o that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n mat._n xv._o 5-10_a mar._n vii_o 8-12_a nevertheless_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n shall_v command_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n presuppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o extend_v not_o to_o nullify_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v christian_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n stand_v can_v evidence_n to_o be_v true_a i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o such_o dispute_n as_o
about_o to_o impose_v new_a law_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o those_o new_a law_n i_o show_v you_o be_v except_v against_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o pretend_v they_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o that_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o excepe_v against_o in_o tertullian_n who_o write_v that_o book_n when_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n earnest_o persuade_v to_o it_o likewise_o though_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pâ—dicitia_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o montanist_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o it_o as_o a_o montanist_n by_o discern_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n contest_v and_o what_o it_o allow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v those_o sin_n to_o penance_n which_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v take_v either_o for_o scandalous_a or_o for_o notorious_a the_o novatian_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v follow_v their_o order_n in_o reconcile_a less_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenit._n v._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v practise_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n upon_o sin_n neither_o notorious_a nor_o scandalous_a in_o s._n cyprian_a you_o have_v several_a place_n where_o he_o mention_n penance_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o humiliation_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n which_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v acknowledge_v hopeful_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n epist_n x._o &_o lv._o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_a the_o lapsis_fw-la manifest_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n secret_o or_o have_v resolve_v towards_o it_o what_o befall_v they_o because_o they_o reveal_v it_o not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v reveal_v it_o here_o come_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n v._n 19_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n sin_n not_o otherwise_o know_v who_o be_v to_o direct_v what_o she_o shall_v public_o declare_v when_o she_o come_v before_o the_o congregation_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n who_o case_n be_v there_o relate_v proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o which_o cause_v such_o scandal_n that_o thereupon_o nectarius_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n which_o that_o priest_n then_o hold_v and_o execute_v of_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o part_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n entrust_v shall_v direct_v for_o socrates_n relate_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o advise_v nectarius_n to_o abolish_v the_o office_n aforesaid_a say_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o bring_v s._n paul_n precept_n to_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v communicate_v not_o in_o the_o fruitless_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o which_o must_v suppose_v the_o publish_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v pretend_v by_o brotherly_a correction_n to_o restore_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n particular_o even_o to_o this_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n origen_n in_o psal_n xxxvii_o hom._n ii_o advice_n indeed_o to_o look_v about_o you_o for_o a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o who_o you_o may_v open_v the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n good_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n by_o who_o every_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n who_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v he_o not_o to_o blame_v that_o shall_v not_o make_v diligent_a choice_n but_o when_o he_o advise_v further_a that_o if_o he_o think_v the_o sin_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v do_v he_o not_o require_v necessary_a penance_n upon_o voluntary_a confession_n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr pâ—nit_fw-la ii_o 7._o i._o 6._o ii_o 8._o 9_o labour_v to_o abate_v the_o shame_n of_o confess_v sin_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o abate_v that_o shame_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o confess_v such_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o conceal_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n augustinâ—_n hom._n ult_n ex_fw-la l._n and_o be_v further_o clear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o have_v discover_v to_o the_o church_n that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o be_v by_o many_o act_n of_o the_o church_n constrain_v to_o undergo_v penance_n for_o that_o default_n and_o in_o the_o eliberitanâ—_n canon_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v come_v off_o with_o a_o light_a penance_n he_o who_o be_v reveal_v by_o another_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o hard_a censure_n can._n lxxvi_o but_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o be_v of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n as_o well_o as_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n once_o a_o year_n for_o be_v it_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o law_n come_v into_o force_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o those_o sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n which_o comply_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v agree_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o enact_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o provision_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o their_o iubject_n be_v it_o therefore_o imaginable_a that_o the_o council_n can_v have_v pretend_v to_o introduce_v this_o limitation_n and_o demand_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o enact_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o force_n before_o that_o act_n be_v do_v that_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n for_o those_o sinâ—es_n which_o the_o church_n without_o themselves_o can_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o can_v any_o man_n offer_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o himself_n can_v believe_v he_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o produce_v the_o fashion_n of_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n to_o declare_v themselves_o penitent_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o law_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o introduce_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o force_v in_o the_o church_n but_o express_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o do_v former_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o and_o at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o evidence_n that_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v obtain_v remission_n but_o by_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n void_a which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o the_o montâ—nists_n or_o the_o novatian_o but_o the_o church_n also_o do_v sometime_o exclude_v some_o sin_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v they_o nevertheless_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n with_o god_n but_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o consideration_n that_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v which_o the_o church_n suppose_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v be_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n as_o all_o christian_n obtain_v pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o with_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o
shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a marriage_n contract_v afore_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o opinion_n which_o i_o propound_v last_o will_v justify_v the_o divorce_n which_o the_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o marry_v again_o will_v be_v a_o new_a question_n see_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n bâ—_n to_o be_v accept_v it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o dissolve_v any_o marriage_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n allow_v no_o divorce_n but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n will_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o divine_n shall_v not_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o justine_n that_o dissolve_v marriage_n upon_o consent_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o disclaim_v allow_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o imperial_a law_n create_v indeed_o whither_o any_o accident_n absolute_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o marriage_n and_o fall_v out_o after_o marriage_n may_v by_o law_n become_v of_o force_n to_o dissolve_v it_o i_o need_v not_o here_o any_o further_a dispute_n for_o so_o the_o secure_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o secular_a power_n enact_v it_o for_o law_n that_o can_v avail_v unless_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n go_v before_o to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o that_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v christian_a the_o reason_n indeed_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v impotence_n of_o force_n to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o gregory_n iii_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o have_v answer_v a_o consultation_n of_o boniface_n of_o mence_n in_o the_o affirmative_a xxxii_o q._n vii_o c._n quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la but_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o evidence_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o though_o as_o cardinal_n cajetane_v say_v the_o canon_n law_n itself_o allow_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o determine_v such_o matter_n cap._n iu._n de_fw-fr divortiis_fw-la c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-la sponsa_fw-la duorum_fw-la which_o every_o man_n will_v allow_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o devededit_n pope_n epist_n unicâ_fw-la yet_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o power_n witness_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o determine_v the_o true_a bound_n of_o both_o so_o it_o allow_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v secure_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a reason_n of_o refuse_v the_o church_n this_o power_n because_o it_o may_v err_v when_o it_o must_v in_o that_o case_n fall_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o pretend_v any_o probable_a cause_n of_o not_o err_v for_o he_o that_o proceed_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n by_o christianity_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o resolution_n may_v promise_v himself_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n even_o when_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o he_o that_o lean_v upon_o that_o warrant_n which_o god_n by_o his_o christianity_n have_v not_o refer_v he_o to_o must_v answer_v for_o his_o error_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o it_o yield_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o society_n according_a as_o they_o be_v constitute_v either_o by_o the_o act_n of_o superior_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o member_n be_v by_o their_o constitution_n either_o enable_v to_o give_v themselves_o governor_n or_o tie_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o those_o by_o who_o will_n they_o subsist_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o regulate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n voluntary_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n if_o god_n have_v limimit_v the_o quality_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v do_v refer_v the_o design_v of_o person_n to_o bear_v those_o quality_n and_o power_n to_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n therefore_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n be_v plant_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o who_o immediate_o he_o commit_v the_o trust_n of_o propagate_a it_o and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v further_o determine_v within_o what_o bound_n and_o under_o what_o term_n those_o his_o immediate_a commissary_n do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v propagate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v that_o by_o their_o appointment_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o each_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o be_v to_o constitute_v a_o several_a church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o chief_n ruler_n call_v a_o bishop_n with_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n subordinate_a to_o he_o for_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o deacon_n to_o minister_v and_o execute_v their_o appointment_n the_o say_v bishop_n to_o be_v design_v by_o their_o clergy_n that_o be_v their_o respective_a priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n ordain_v they_o and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n upon_o which_o the_o government_n of_o the_o less_o depend_v be_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n great_a church_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o plant_n of_o christianity_n be_v rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n by_o consequence_n those_o be_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o chief_a church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o of_o rome_n this_o position_n exclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o of_o independent_a congregation_n which_o make_v a_o church_n and_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v all_o alone_a so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o each_o congregation_n to_o be_v able_a first_o to_o give_v themselves_o both_o law_n and_o governor_n then_o to_o govern_v and_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o allow_v their_o minister_n or_o elder_n see_v they_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o enact_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o think_v of_o any_o authority_n not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o they_o have_v bestow_v the_o sovereign_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a this_o position_n exclude_v that_o of_o the_o romanist_n who_o will_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v be_v first_o settle_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o commissary_n so_o that_o the_o power_n which_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v in_o their_o respective_a church_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o limitable_a at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o no_o otherwise_o estate_v by_o divine_a right_n then_o because_o god_n have_v settle_v it_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o root_n and_o source_n of_o it_o between_o these_o extreme_n there_o remain_v two_o mean_a opinion_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o which_o every_o congregation_n be_v also_o a_o church_n with_o a_o consistory_n to_o rule_v it_o consist_v of_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o lay-elders_a who_o now_o they_o call_v trier_n refer_v to_o they_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o communicate_v and_o deacon_n of_o these_o congregation_n so_o many_o as_o they_o without_o rule_n or_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v think_v fit_a to_o cast_v into_o one_o resort_n or_o division_n they_o call_v a_o session_n or_o class_n and_o as_o many_o of_o those_o as_o they_o please_v a_o synod_n and_o of_o synod_n a_o province_n so_o that_o as_o the_o
of_o ransom_n ephe_n i._n 13._o iv_o 30._o unless_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n shall_v travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o need_v not_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v or_o original_o why_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o the_o apostle_n all_o man_n know_v how_o ancient_n how_o general_a the_o custom_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v by_o pray_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n profess_v thereby_o that_o they_o own_o their_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n as_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o for_o their_o pastor_n which_o be_v that_o eminence_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v say_v s._n hierome_n aduâ—rsus_fw-la luciferianâ—s_fw-la for_o tertullian_n also_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n xvii_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o right_a of_o grant_v baptism_n though_o he_o allow_v not_o only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o partly_o also_o layman_n to_o baptise_v now_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o privilege_n be_v reserve_v the_o apostle_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o so_o they_o allow_v if_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n hâ—â—ing_v themselves_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v thâ—ir_a pastor_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wrap_v up_o in_o they_o as_o that_o uâ—on_v which_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n depend_v how_o much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_v â—_z who_o can_v otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o their_o bishop_n allowance_n through_o who_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o wâ—ole_a church_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v original_o no_o other_o mean_a to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o secure_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o be_v the_o ysame_a the_o only_a mean_a to_o secure_v the_o flock_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o own_v their_o bishop_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o howsoever_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v limit_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o exact_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_o a_o act_n of_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o when_o once_o presbyterian_o share_v this_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n among_o their_o trier_n allow_v they_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n which_o they_o make_v themselves_o first_n they_o put_v upon_o we_o a_o new_a faith_n which_o we_o must_v own_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o debauch_v partisan_n to_o themselves_o they_o authorize_v the_o malice_n of_o gross_a carnal_a christian_n to_o domineer_v over_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o for_o not_o answer_v their_o catechism_n but_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o warrant_v or_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o salvation_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o head_n of_o each_o church_n beside_o that_o by_o acknowledge_v he_o they_o visible_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o to_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o very_a mean_n of_o maintainidg_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n upon_o which_o any_o man_n may_v resolve_v what_o office_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n evidence_v that_o he_o alone_o grant_v baptism_n either_o by_o particular_a appointment_n or_o by_o general_a law_n in_o which_o his_o authority_n be_v involve_v but_o a_o layman_n sometime_o may_v minister_v it_o we_o see_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n i._n 17._o god_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciles_a of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v it_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o do_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o reason_n will_v hold_v in_o sundry_a particular_n concern_v ordination_n concern_v absolution_n and_o penance_n concern_v confirmation_n and_o other_o in_o all_o which_o this_o be_v once_o secure_v that_o no_o man_n act_v beyond_o the_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o order_n do_v that_o by_o particular_a commission_n from_o their_o superior_n which_o their_o order_n inable_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o to_o do_v because_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o ministry_n which_o they_o contribute_v as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o which_o that_o order_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n with_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v of_o ordinary_a right_n communicable_a to_o deacon_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o and_o to_o that_o which_o must_v be_v say_v here_o in_o due_a place_n let_v not_o then_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n think_v their_o business_n do_v till_o they_o can_v give_v we_o some_o reasonable_a account_n how_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v agree_v to_o set_v up_o bishop_n into_o a_o rank_n above_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o if_o this_o have_v be_v forbid_v nay_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o grâ—nt_v they_o to_o have_v any_o more_o appearance_n of_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o destroy_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o socinian_o have_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o i_o do_v grant_v these_o as_o i_o grant_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v that_o appearance_n of_o evidence_n which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n can_v evidenly_a resolve_v as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v able_a evident_o to_o resolve_v all_o objection_n which_o the_o socinian_o can_v make_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n hierome_n have_v allege_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v but_o of_o positive_a humane_a right_n by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n in_o this_o opinion_n among_o church_n writer_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n jerome_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n after_o or_o before_o s._n jerome_n ever_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n v._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o any_o other_o syllable_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v layman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v now_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o the_o design_n both_o of_o our_o presbytery_n and_o also_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v of_o the_o
use_n till_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v place_n and_o exclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o law_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o he_o that_o may_v say_v that_o the_o order_n present_o in_o force_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o asfirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o visible_a shall_v the_o impression_n be_v of_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o it_o decline_v from_o the_o order_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n when_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o therefore_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v order_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o why_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tnat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o you_o may_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la cap._n i._n for_o in_o make_v this_o answer_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o a_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n but_o whether_o this_o rule_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o concern_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n see_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o only_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o unchangeable_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n do_v change_n from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o state_n of_o government_n remain_v the_o same_o because_o those_o right_n in_o which_o sovereignty_n consist_v remain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a order_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n thereof_o in_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v as_o well_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n nor_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o but_z that_o they_o shall_v come_v always_o from_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v appear_v to_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o public_a person_n which_o do_v always_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o i_o must_v presume_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o ancient_a people_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n so_o to_o signify_v this_o do_v our_o lord_n choose_v out_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n which_o with_o moses_n be_v to_o govern_v god_n ancient_a people_n neither_o do_v i_o marvel_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o further_o use_v make_v of_o these_o lxx_o no_o further_o power_n exercise_v by_o they_o under_o that_o title_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n ancient_a and_o new_a people_n appear_v straight_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o make_v that_o order_n useless_a for_o the_o future_a for_o israel_n dwell_v all_o in_o one_o land_n may_v easy_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a court_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a in_o power_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o his_o lxx_o elder_n but_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n those_o lxx_o with_o our_o lord_n choose_v for_o his_o present_a service_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n their_o office_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n beside_o the_o xii_o apostle_n remain_v always_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o some_o both_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v be_v nibble_v at_o this_o point_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n if_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n or_o their_o buckram_n elder_n be_v to_o give_v they_o checkmate_v in_o it_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o pretence_n in_o another_o place_n and_o hear_v no_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a rest_v content_a to_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o writing_n &_o here_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o writing_n which_o mention_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v place_n as_o act_n of_o their_o perpetual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n not_o as_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v send_v by_o those_o epistle_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v beside_o the_o apostle_n then_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v all_o christendom_n as_o i_o observe_v afore_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o xv._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o and_o again_o after_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n xxi_o 18._o of_o lead_v man_n also_o among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n doctor_n and_o evangelist_n xv._o 22_o 32_o 35._o these_o than_o have_v not_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n because_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o xii_o receive_v at_o our_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n xx._n 18-23_a but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o doubt_n make_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o xii_o among_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lxx_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o elder_n and_o leader_n can_v no_o more_o be_v contradict_v than_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v contradict_v in_o report_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vii_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n act_n vi_o s._n paul_n further_a rehearse_v the_o grace_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n reckon_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n iu._n 11._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o now_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n here_o mention_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o
of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o right_a thereof_o or_o derive_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o authority_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n under_o the_o law_n as_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o his_o own_o law_n have_v make_v legal_a and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v his_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v they_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n that_o send_v he_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o who_o the_o father_n reserve_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o alliance_n he_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o man_n of_o necessity_n their_o office_n be_v to_o expire_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n further_o than_o he_o by_o a_o new_a act_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v appoint_v i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n argue_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o work_v holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a that_o they_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n take_v part_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o have_v god_n appoint_v they_o that_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v this_o argument_n must_v make_v up_o the_o comparison_n by_o complete_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o bring_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n to_o god_n by_o execute_v the_o law_n this_o correspondence_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v delare_v to_o our_o hand_n rom._n xv._o 15_o 16._o because_o of_o the_o grace_n give_v i_o of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v the_o sacred_a function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o phil._n ii_o 17._o nay_o though_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o that_o joint_o with_o you_o all_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o priesthood_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v a_o right_a of_o live_v upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priest_n live_v by_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n that_o priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v derive_v any_o title_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o it_o make_v void_a as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o it_o please_v god_n among_o other_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n in_o those_o primitive_a church_n by_o who_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o more_o solid_a understanding_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o which_o be_v suppose_v can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o import_v can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n who_o office_n expire_v in_o christ_n his_o act_n it_o must_v be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a authority_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v by_o consequence_n which_o by_o other_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n though_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n record_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o neither_o any_o precept_n require_v obedience_n to_o their_o office_n as_o than_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v in_o fine_a god_n by_o christ_n design_v to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o may_v answer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n under_o moses_n he_o have_v incorporate_v into_o their_o office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n which_o both_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o derive_v any_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n as_o then_o be_v not_o seize_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o the_o prinees_n of_o tribe_n and_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o people_n under_o moses_n the_o same_o we_o must_v infer_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n save_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o either_o people_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o society_n import_v which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o infer_v temporal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o cause_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o these_o only_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v communicate_v this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v many_o time_n argue_v what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o clemens_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n from_o the_o order_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 53._o and_o s._n cyprian_n that_o as_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v high_a priest_n by_o moses_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o ought_v ordination_n to_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o derive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n together_o with_o abundance_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v produce_v these_o for_o a_o example_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v easy_o stop_v by_o one_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o claim_v by_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v or_o reprove_v for_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v go_v about_o to_o derive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prophet_n office_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o evident_a consequence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n not_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o
they_o oblige_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o question_n but_o the_o unite_n of_o seven_o person_n into_o one_o of_o our_o independent_a congregation_n or_o as_o many_o more_o as_o may_v all_o hear_v any_o man_n preach_v at_o once_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o such_o body_n may_v subsist_v for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o common_a batter_v of_o the_o church_n restrain_v the_o peevishness_n of_o particular_a person_n from_o break_v that_o communion_n which_o no_o tie_n of_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o to_o maintain_v but_o if_o the_o experience_n of_o divers_a year_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o union_n betwixt_o any_o two_o such_o congregation_n in_o england_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v what_o be_v it_o that_o unite_a all_o christian_n from_o east_n to_o west_n into_o that_o one_o communion_n visible_o distinguish_v from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o till_o about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n remain_v inviolable_a suppose_v no_o obligation_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v it_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o will_v have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o form_n of_o observation_n and_o practice_n as_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o several_a part_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o rule_n which_o general_o be_v the_o same_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n differ_v in_o several_a part_n to_o entertain_v or_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v entertain_v or_o refuse_v by_o the_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o a_o common_a cause_n have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o tell_v they_o not_o only_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o entertain_v such_o communion_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o entertain_v such_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o satisfy_v unless_o some_o body_n can_v show_v i_o how_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v well_o ground_v upon_o those_o motive_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o resolve_n into_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v visible_o make_v a_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n not_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o this_o plea_n be_v no_o less_o ruinous_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n the_o ground_n whereof_o it_o undermine_v than_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o that_o in_o such_o difference_n of_o judgement_n as_o mankind_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v sway_v to_o unanimity_n herein_o by_o the_o prerogative_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n unite_n themselves_o by_o embrace_v the_o ordinance_n thereof_o the_o evident_a state_n of_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v will_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o pretence_n of_o probability_n the_o division_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v then_o advance_v to_o such_o a_o hatred_n on_o the_o jew_n part_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a implausible_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o jew_n who_o curse_n they_o hear_v every_o day_n who_o persecution_n they_o feel_v in_o the_o torture_n which_o at_o their_o instance_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n so_o evident_a both_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v the_o reader_n patience_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o time_n and_o in_o place_n great_a compliance_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n to_o gain_v they_o who_o elsewhere_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o persecute_v their_o fellow_n christian_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n under_o and_o after_o s._n james_n at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o asia_n under_o s._n john_n there_o be_v great_a appearance_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o hatred_n ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v form_v under_o the_o apostle_n must_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o titus_n and_o especial_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n beside_o that_o during_o the_o time_n whereof_o irenaeus_n speak_v christianity_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o beyond_o judaisme_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o less_o learn_v and_o embrace_v their_o order_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o diligence_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o bestow_v their_o pain_n to_o show_v how_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o i_o prescribe_v one_o general_a prejudice_n concern_v all_o order_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o derive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o act_n come_v in_o force_n in_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o premise_n that_o neither_o they_o have_v any_o force_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o separation_n be_v form_v that_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o authority_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n have_v except_v thus_o much_o it_o will_v notwithstanding_o be_v time_n to_o distinguish_v that_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o nothing_o be_v more_o voluntary_a than_o christianity_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o oblige_v for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v to_o show_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o oblige_v we_o also_o to_o embrace_v it_o voluntary_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o without_o a_o inward_a inward_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n will_v be_v abominable_a in_o which_o regard_n whatsoever_o our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o be_v no_o less_o voluntary_a than_o it_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o confederation_n of_o common_a discipline_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v free_o and_o voluntary_o consent_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n consent_v free_o to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o profession_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o this_o consent_n which_o be_v voluntary_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o christianity_n be_v free_a become_v necessary_a upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o make_v good_a the_o christianity_n which_o once_o we_o have_v profess_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v by_o all_o oblige_v every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n to_o maintain_v it_o so_o when_o pliny_n report_v to_o trajan_n of_o the_o christian_n ep._n x._o solitos_fw-la sacramento_n se_fw-la obstringere_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la nè_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la ne_fw-la depositum_fw-la negarent_fw-la that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o tie_v themselves_o by_o a_o sacrament_n to_o commit_v no_o theft_n robbery_n or_o adultery_n not_o to_o fail_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v deposit_v in_o their_o trust_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v proper_o the_o vow_n of_o observe_v it_o and_o though_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v a_o oath_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o conceive_v i_o understand_v not_o pliny_n amiss_o when_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o report_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a before_o day_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o praise_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_n he_o name_v by_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o tertullian_n understand_v by_o pliny_n when_o he_o say_v he_o report_v to_o trajan_n apolog._n ii_o praeter_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la as_o heraldus_n true_o read_v it_o eorum_fw-la comperisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la coetus_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la ad_fw-la canendum_fw-la
prove_v that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v founâ—d_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authorize_v by_o the_o communion_n thereof_o and_o qualify_v to_o teach_v and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o one_o consent_n it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n i_o mean_v here_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o transgress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v much_o less_o disow_v by_o the_o church_n for_o teach_v it_o not_o when_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o always_o fall_v out_o in_o thing_n disputable_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o import_v that_o a_o man_n qualify_v with_o authority_n in_o it_o profess_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n the_o profession_n whereof_o qualify_v all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o profess_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o another_o profess_v and_o yet_o qualify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o bear_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o society_n thereof_o constitute_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o father_n import_v at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n give_v and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o proper_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v though_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o writing_n as_o have_v the_o lot_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o person_n qualify_v in_o the_o church_n teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o because_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n will_v become_v questionable_a if_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n this_o authority_n i_o say_v can_v appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a christian_n because_o the_o church_n be_v no_o further_o chargeable_a by_o allow_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o declare_v to_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o indeed_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o take_v no_o notice_n what_o a_o private_a man_n profess_v to_o think_v out_o of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o may_v beseem_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v better_o inform_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o think_v it_o no_o exception_n to_o the_o due_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n that_o arnobius_n or_o laectantius_n shall_v be_v utter_o disdain_v in_o some_o particular_n the_o one_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n when_o he_o write_v and_o write_v as_o s._n jerom_n testify_v to_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n by_o try_v his_o stile_n as_o be_v master_n of_o a_o school_n of_o eloquence_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o gentile_n have_v it_o seem_v the_o ill_a chance_n to_o light_v upon_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o gnostic_n according_a to_o saturninus_n or_o basilides_n and_o take_v they_o for_o christian_n because_o they_o affect_v to_o go_v under_o that_o name_n translate_v their_o monstrous_a opinion_n into_o his_o work_n as_o points_z of_o christianity_n the_o other_o whether_o a_o novice_n or_o no_o i_o can_v say_v mark_v nevertheless_o by_o s._n jerome_n as_o one_o more_o able_a to_o refure_n gentilism_n than_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o have_v learn_v it_o what_o presumption_n a_o discreet_a man_n can_v make_v of_o christianity_n by_o his_o book_n let_v every_o discreet_a man_n judge_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n a_o man_n who_o have_v deserve_v far_o more_o of_o christianity_n by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n thereby_o to_o gain_v opportunity_n of_o maintain_v christianity_n on_o all_o occasion_n which_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n take_v to_o maintain_v the_o position_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n a_o resolution_n true_o generous_a and_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v in_o he_o more_o of_o a_o philosopher_n than_o of_o a_o scholar_n and_o gather_v his_o knowledge_n rather_o from_o travail_n and_o conversation_n than_o from_o read_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o imposture_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v demand_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v answer_v as_o allow_v his_o book_n to_o be_v read_v will_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a when_o as_o bear_v no_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o all_o christian_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n near_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n his_o eminent_a merit_n towards_o the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o have_v drown_v all_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o give_v his_o writing_n passport_n to_o posterity_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o consideration_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o origen_n and_o of_o tertullian_n the_o last_o whereof_o that_o be_v tertullian_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o rank_n have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o montanist_n the_o second_o that_o be_v origen_n whatsoever_o opinion_n he_o have_v can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o have_v hold_v they_o so_o resolute_o or_o to_o have_v profess_v they_o so_o public_o that_o those_o that_o be_v near_a he_o can_v be_v think_v accessory_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o very_a great_a merit_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n during_o his_o time_n so_o his_o extravagancy_n can_v impeach_v that_o authority_n which_o other_o and_o he_o also_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o do_v true_o purchase_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o master_n clemens_n who_o writing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o so_o neither_o his_o extravagancy_n so_o great_a and_o considerable_a but_o even_o these_o eccentrical_a writer_n by_o be_v mark_v for_o position_n particular_a to_o they_o beside_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o in_o time_n near_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o of_o incomparable_a value_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o questionable_a i_o say_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o writer_n they_o get_v by_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o law_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o set_v aside_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o be_v except_v against_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n not_o except_v against_o against_o in_o fine_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v express_o engage_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v into_o effect_n either_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o free_a consent_n thereof_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o like_a free_a consent_n whether_o all_o or_o part_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n or_o from_o the_o act_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o proceed_n and_o ground_n whereof_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o receive_v into_o effect_n by_o the_o whole_a which_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a doctor_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o extravagant_a doctrine_n may_v have_v be_v publish_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o particular_a doctor_n may_v have_v employ_v their_o pen_n to_o contradict_v before_o any_o church_n have_v employ_v any_o censure_n to_o condemn_v as_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o origenist_n it_o appear_v that_o origen_n be_v contradict_v by_o methodius_n if_o therefore_o such_o extravagance_n so_o contradict_v be_v extinguish_v such_o writing_n have_v continue_v cherish_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o extravagance_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o writing_n and_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o maintain_v and_o
original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o in_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o manifest_a must_v it_o remain_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o than_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o writer_n which_o themselves_o disclaim_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v and_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o what_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n when_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o have_v more_o author_n survive_v that_o hold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o must_v be_v hold_v infallible_a which_o consequence_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n within_o the_o bound_n aforesaid_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o mean_v premise_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o mean_v every_o day_n experience_n witness_v for_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o man_n think_v they_o have_v firm_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o by_o these_o mean_n they_o have_v all_o conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o which_o obligation_n though_o sometime_o imaginary_a in_o regard_n that_o between_o contradictory_n reason_n the_o consequence_n may_v be_v equal_o firm_a on_o both_o side_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o imagine_v for_o true_a principle_n true_o use_v necessary_o produce_v nothing_o but_o true_a consequence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v any_o question_n be_v make_v that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n questionable_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o church_n produce_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o obligation_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o indeed_o here_o be_v two_o obligation_n which_o sometime_o may_v contradict_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v contrary_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v a_o obligation_n of_o hold_v that_o which_o follow_v from_o it_o which_o obligation_n no_o man_n can_v have_v or_o aught_o to_o imagine_v he_o have_v before_o the_o due_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n whither_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o but_o the_o visible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o profess_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o both_o these_o obligation_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a as_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v to_o wit_n as_o one_o that_o have_v resolve_v the_o question_n upon_o true_a principle_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o not_o to_o profess_v against_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v for_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o society_n no_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a military_a or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v subsist_v unless_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n of_o superior_a power_n oblige_v sometime_o when_o it_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o hold_v always_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o whatsoever_o concernment_n nor_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o general_o to_o resolve_v this_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o positive_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o can_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o may_v give_v a_o opinion_n whether_o that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v of_o value_n to_o disoblige_v we_o to_o our_o superior_n or_o not_o as_o concern_v what_o be_v question_v among_o we_o whither_o it_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n towards_o god_n require_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n competent_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o those_o that_o determine_v for_o the_o church_n but_o also_o a_o probable_a judgement_n that_o the_o determination_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reduce_v contrary_a opinion_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o see_v so_o great_a authority_n profess_v and_o enjoin_v for_o without_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o precipitate_a and_o immature_n determination_n of_o something_o that_o be_v become_v questionable_a for_o effectual_o to_o proceed_v to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n upon_o term_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v afore_o be_v actual_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o engagement_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v once_o do_v be_v the_o most_o powerful_a witcheraft_n and_o ligature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o blind_v they_o from_o see_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v beside_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o from_o confess_v to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n or_o that_o tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o meaning_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o remain_v a_o further_a question_n what_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n for_o law_n though_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o truth_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o will_v require_v evidence_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o it_o hold_v or_o not_o so_o the_o constitution_n ground_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v either_o always_o or_o only_o as_o it_o hold_v and_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v that_o reason_n into_o force_n whither_o by_o express_a act_n or_o by_o silent_a practice_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o haste_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v only_o concern_v that_o passeover_n which_o first_o they_o celebrate_v in_o egypt_n not_o for_o a_o order_n always_o to_o continue_v because_o then_o the_o case_n require_v haste_n and_o because_o then_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o their_o house_n upon_o the_o door-post_n whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v commandded_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v that_o by_o that_o mark_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o they_o to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n for_o though_o philo_n will_v have_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o home_n and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n though_o perhaps_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v all_o tie_v to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n yet_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o talmud_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o supper_n and_o abatng_a the_o lamb_n as_o one_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v every_o where_o but_o before_o the_o ark._n but_o have_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n trust_v by_o the_o law_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n appear_v in_o the_o business_n our_o lord_n who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o constitution_n have_v not_o have_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o proceed_n so_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n entertain_v daily_a communion_n even_o at_o board_n also_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o communion_n of_o good_n but_o as_o the_o common_a necessity_n require_v for_o what_o can_v make_v more_o towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o at_o corinth_n and_o in_o other_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v in_o use_n though_o not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o give_v up_o their_o
every_o instrument_n of_o a_o contract_n contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o force_n by_o the_o say_a contract_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o contain_v in_o write_v every_o thing_n that_o a_o contract_n intend_v that_o many_o time_n if_o witness_n be_v not_o alive_a other_o while_n if_o general_a law_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o intent_n of_o word_n in_o fine_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v the_o tenor_n of_o such_o instrument_n thing_n contract_v will_v hardly_o sort_v to_o effect_v consider_v now_o what_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o resolute_o how_o general_o the_o tradition_n both_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o law_n to_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o those_o witness_n who_o saying_n be_v allege_v to_o argue_v the_o sufficience_n perfection_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o civil_a be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o which_o no_o scholar_n will_v admit_v either_o infidel_n pagan_n jew_n mahometans_n or_o heretic_n to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o save_v they_o from_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o tradition_n of_o faith_n contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o limit_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v tradition_n of_o law_n may_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o species_n of_o fact_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v or_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n reasonable_o to_o save_v they_o from_o contradict_v themselves_o these_o general_n premise_v free_o may_v we_o make_v our_o approach_n to_o the_o particular_n and_o by_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v make_v ourselves_o confident_a to_o find_v some_o limitation_n restrain_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o word_n to_o make_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o with_o my_o position_n as_o with_o themselves_o for_o example_n epiphanius_n haer._n lxxvi_o irenaeus_n ii_o 46._o iii_o 15._o athanasius_n dispcum_n ario_n say_v all_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_v question_v but_o not_o to_o they_o who_o exclude_v that_o tradition_n which_o themselves_o include_v and_o presuppose_v observe_v again_o that_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v but_o once_o in_o s._n austin_n epist_n iii_o and_o observe_v withal_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o catechise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v not_o determine_v by_o every_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o they_o always_o provide_v that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o rule_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o read_v they_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o they_o may_v not_o and_o therefore_o those_o say_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v they_o obscure_v convince_a that_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o understanding_n because_o they_o require_v study_v and_o search_v and_o dig_v do_v necessary_o leave_v he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o rule_n not_o only_o in_o doubt_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v error_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o like_a supposition_n s._n austin_n affirm_v de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la vi_o that_o any_o man_n may_v find_v enough_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o seek_v as_o he_o ought_v for_o to_o seek_v humble_o and_o devoute_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o the_o manichee_n to_o who_o s._n austin_n recommend_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o place_n be_v christian_n no_o further_o than_o the_o name_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o seek_v like_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o seek_v may_v find_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o supposition_n be_v express_v by_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la vii_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v study_v the_o scripture_n with_o profit_n after_o their_o entrance_n make_v for_o this_o entrance_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o time_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o motive_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n appear_v to_o the_o unlearned_a the_o way_n into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n may_v we_o proceed_v to_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v receivable_a in_o point_n of_o christian_a truth_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o church_n writer_n to_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o the_o rule_n and_o tradition_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o further_a intelligence_n and_o information_n can_v be_v pretend_v either_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o or_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n to_o flow_v from_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o wherein_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o either_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o like_a revelation_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o church_n writer_n pretend_v to_o have_v for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n be_v derive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o impertinent_a to_o question_v whether_o or_o no_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o due_a consequence_n of_o argument_n import_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o law_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o there_o may_v sufficient_a evidence_n be_v make_v of_o such_o though_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v no_o presumption_n be_v make_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o a_o law_n be_v not_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o righâ—_n because_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v either_o establish_v or_o attest_v by_o the_o scripture_n mater_n of_o fact_n be_v competent_o evidence_v by_o other_o historical_a truth_n beside_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o argument_n draw_v negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infer_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o true_a do_v my_o position_n then_o oblige_v i_o to_o deny_v irenaeus_n affirm_v iii_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v or_o s._n austin_n in_o psalmum_fw-la xxi_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n v._o and_o optatus_n v._o tie_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o party_n pretend_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o father_n will_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o any_o difference_n about_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o father_n will_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la i._n 33._o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o err_v in_o that_o point_n he_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n that_o be_v about_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v s._n austin_n agree_v with_o s._n austin_n
it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o my_o position_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v bound_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v therefore_o safe_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n cyprian_a and_o leo_n and_o whosoever_o else_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v by_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n may_v reasonable_o presume_v when_o they_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n when_o not_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v own_v not_o when_o they_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o this_o provision_n become_v uneffectual_a when_o this_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n never_o make_v that_o provision_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n may_v defeat_v but_o that_o whosoever_o concur_v to_o maintain_v the_o division_n concur_v to_o defeat_v that_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v as_o safe_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o all_o they_o who_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o that_o intent_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o may_v depend_v upon_o common_a sense_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v if_o over_o and_o above_o both_o it_o be_v not_o receivable_a if_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n whosoever_o maintain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v thorough_o justify_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o what_o scripture_n soever_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o without_o it_o and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o phil._n ii_o hom._n xii_o require_v and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n in_o esa_n ii_o and_o ascet_fw-la reg._n i._n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o scripture_n take_v place_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o these_o not_o as_o cartwright_n and_o our_o puritan_n after_o he_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n specify_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o his_o warrant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o case_n which_o fall_v out_o can_v be_v rule_v by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n our_o christianity_n be_v concern_v infinite_a way_n of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lodge_v in_o a_o heart_n where_o the_o work_n of_o they_o dwell_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v too_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o colour_n for_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o he_o who_o have_v that_o cloak_n for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n decla_v and_o where_o a_o man_n proceed_v to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o reason_n so_o ground_v as_o reasonable_a man_n use_v to_o go_v by_o then_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o s._n basil_n charge_v ascet_fw-la reg._n lxxx_o that_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v use_v after_o many_o church_n writer_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o know_v which_o every_o man_n know_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o tradition_n extend_v to_o from_o those_o to_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o for_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o limitable_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n but_o i_o quarrel_n not_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v not_o though_o the_o scripture_n alone_o oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v as_o for_o s._n basil_n make_v it_o apostasy_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v into_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o bring_v in_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o arian_n charge_v the_o church_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o inndelity_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n show_v it_o hist_o eccles_n i._o 8._o out_o of_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr act_v council_n niceni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o write_a word_n pious_o understand_v but_o how_o appear_v this_o piety_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o arian_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n which_o have_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v endure_v in_o a_o mater_fw-la concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o their_o term_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o s._n basil_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o deal_v with_o heretic_n use_v term_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v their_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o author_n allege_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v do_v but_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v information_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n he_o resolve_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o term_n whereof_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n tertullian_n pronounce_v the_o woe_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o add_v to_o god_n word_n upon_o hermogenes_n because_o his_o error_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o s._n austin_n presume_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v because_o he_o presume_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o observation_n some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v may_v concern_v christianity_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n
the_o word_n shine_v upon_o all_o and_o be_v hide_v to_o none_o say_v clemens_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o christianity_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v it_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n or_o not_o tertullian_n prescribe_v that_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_a secret_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n they_o confess_v contain_v not_o claudius_n apollinaris_n be_v afraid_a that_o our_o common_a christianity_n may_v be_v think_v unperfit_a if_o he_o shall_v write_v against_o montanus_n and_o do_v not_o christian_n write_v one_o against_o another_o cast_v a_o mark_n of_o imperfection_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o unbeliever_n though_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o prevent_v offence_n assure_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v neither_o any_o one_o gospel_n nor_o all_o four_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v either_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o or_o the_o old_a and_o new_a both_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o add_v to_o they_o by_o expound_v they_o and_o thereby_o maintain_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o infer_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o law_n therefore_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v not_o unperfit_a nor_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v unperfit_a now_o as_o for_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o import_n as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v afore_o ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la having_z show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o show_v how_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v answer_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o head_n so_o hard_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o man_n that_o can_v never_o have_v be_v cozen_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n upon_o pretend_a motive_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n found_v by_o god_n so_o be_v there_o no_o heart_n so_o harden_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o refuse_v this_o demand_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o by_o consequence_n no_o truth_n that_o christianity_n either_o contain_v or_o infer_v which_o be_v admit_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o suppose_v any_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a body_n of_o man_n move_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o this_o credit_n contribute_v to_o the_o make_n of_o those_o man_n christian_n which_o be_v win_v to_o the_o church_n already_o settle_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n found_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n more_o ancient_a in_o order_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o ground_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v true_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v proceed_v all_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austin_n allege_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o so_o high_a term_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v he_o not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n vest_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o give_v s._n paul_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o the_o church_n though_o i_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o be_v own_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v for_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v the_o matter_n much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o scripture_n for_o canonital_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n writing_n be_v own_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o suppose_v his_o person_n own_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o own_v be_v necessary_o before_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o that_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o church_n and_o not_o in_o other_o be_v not_o because_o any_o church_n can_v have_v authority_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v but_o because_o some_o church_n may_v not_o know_v that_o some_o scripture_n come_v from_o a_o man_n so_o own_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o another_o may_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n and_o salvation_n be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o such_o knowledge_n depend_v mere_o upon_o evidence_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o list_v the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o evidence_n creat_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o s._n jerome_n resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o take_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o preach_v any_o other_o faith_n to_o it_o than_o that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v receive_v nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v the_o not_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o who_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n both_o consist_v for_o it_o be_v mere_a slight_n of_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n vanquish_v not_o in_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n next_o afore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v speech_n of_o a_o little_a afore_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n preach_v for_o in_o s._n bernard_n time_n i_o grant_v the_o stile_n be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o good_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n can_v suffer_v any_o failleur_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o recommendation_n whether_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o my_o own_o they_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o any_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o i_o pretend_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v and_o evidence_v by_o the_o continual_a exercise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v and_o create_v by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o discover_v what_o law_n the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consequent_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o same_o in_o future_a time_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v here_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v evidence_n for_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o law_n give_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n irenaus_n shall_v serve_v both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n antecedent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v
great_a difficulty_n can_v remain_v in_o read_v that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o method_n in_o writing_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v determine_v to_o several_a sense_n in_o those_o writing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v suppose_v now_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o show_v afore_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o the_o captivity_n the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n come_v in_o request_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v know_v among_o they_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o true_o from_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v much_o more_o in_o request_n though_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o their_o profession_n begin_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o disciple_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o their_o writing_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o profession_n extend_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n to_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v and_o notary_n that_o write_v contract_n these_o man_n profession_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o learning_n have_v they_o in_o write_v beside_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o child_n can_v be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n to_o read_v it_o though_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v somewhat_o change_v this_o supposition_n indeed_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o read_n can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o determine_v for_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o but_o it_o will_v also_o infer_v that_o the_o more_o the_o study_n be_v in_o use_n the_o more_o precise_a determination_n they_o must_v needs_o attain_v now_o i_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v two_o point_n both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o resolve_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o point_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o gomara_n that_o he_o that_o have_v swear_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o may_v teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o â—ire_n but_o he_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o the_o point_n because_o the_o law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v for_o hire_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hold_v lawful_a to_o commit_v this_o civil_a law_n to_o writing_n till_o the_o time_n of_o r._n juda_n that_o first_o write_v their_o misnaioth_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o resolution_n take_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o dispersion_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n as_o maimoni_n the_o key_n to_o the_o taâ—mud_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v witness_v he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o justify_v both_o these_o point_n let_v he_o look_v in_o buxtorfius_n his_o answer_n to_o capellus_n i._n 2._o where_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o resolve_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o point_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o right_a read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmud_n by_o r._n juda_n to_o wit_n with_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o scholar_n to_o keep_v note_n of_o their_o lesson_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n write_v in_o the_o jew_n bibles_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o decree_n they_o begin_v to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o find_v a_o method_n by_o point_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o age_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o nation_n so_o disperse_v as_o they_o be_v and_o herewith_o agree_v all_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v make_v though_o i_o repeat_v not_o here_o the_o testimony_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v have_v be_v so_o effectual_o do_v already_o in_o book_n for_o the_o purpose_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o anciâ—n_n est_fw-fr translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v nevertheless_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o turn_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a the_o common_a opinion_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o that_o people_n resident_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o man_n send_v on_o purpose_n vi_o of_o every_o tribe_n in_o all_o lxxii_o call_v therefore_o by_o the_o round_a number_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o lxx_o translator_n to_o ptolomee_o philadelphus_n but_o this_o relation_n suffer_v many_o difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o late_a year_n and_o indeed_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o writing_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o aristeas_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n from_o whence_o philo_n and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o who_o be_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o cherish_v that_o report_n which_o make_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o law_n with_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o josephus_n we_o know_v in_o other_o point_n have_v relate_v legend_n or_o romance_n for_o historical_a truth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o three_o squire_n of_o the_o body_n to_o king_n darius_n as_o for_o philo_n we_o have_v s._n jerome_n who_o have_v make_v sport_n of_o the_o legend_n he_o â—ells_v of_o this_o business_n to_o wit_n how_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o every_o man_n in_o a_o several_a room_n at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o many_o day_n they_o give_v up_o every_o man_n his_o copy_n translate_v all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n which_o room_n justine_n the_o martyr_n cozen_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n report_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v too_o many_o to_o find_v a_o room_n in_o this_o abridgement_n those_o that_o will_v be_v further_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n may_v see_v what_o scaliger_n have_v say_v against_o this_o tradition_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n and_o what_o morinus_n and_o other_o have_v say_v for_o it_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o book_n of_o aristeas_n to_o be_v a_o true_a history_n not_o a_o romance_n which_o â—â—w_o will_v do_v that_o read_v it_o for_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o greek_a make_v it_o rather_o the_o language_n of_o some_o obscure_a legendary_a then_o of_o a_o courtier_n at_o alexandria_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v lxxii_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o philadelphus_n and_o do_v translate_v he_o the_o law_n because_o beside_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o christian_n aristobulus_n a_o learned_a jew_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o pâ—olomee_o philometor_n in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n xiii_o 7._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n some_o cxxx_o year_n after_o averr_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v this_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v their_o work_n because_o the_o same_o aristobulus_n together_o with_o josephus_n and_o philo_n the_o talmud_n jew_n beside_o and_o s._n jerome_n among_o the_o christian_n do_v agree_v that_o those_o lxxii_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n translate_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o allege_v in_o a_o late_a discourse_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o lxx_o int._n versione_n cap._n i._n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o hand_n and_z that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v part_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o
the_o maintenance_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o original_a sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pretend_v may_v consist_v in_o god_n send_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n purchase_v those_o help_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v pelagius_n see_v how_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o his_o say_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v probable_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o will_v they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n message_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o without_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n be_v their_o belief_n false_a sure_o we_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v to_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o store_n to_o verify_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o witness_v it_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n message_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n be_v rather_o a_o blasphemy_n then_o a_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o by_o covenant_n believe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o christ_n protection_n because_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o time_n into_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v a_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a for_o whatsoever_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o more_o original_o and_o inseparable_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v assure_v upon_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o pelagius_n aswell_o as_o of_o socinus_n for_o as_o socinus_n express_o grant_v the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o in_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o christianity_n so_o i_o suppose_v pelagius_n have_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v undertake_v it_o or_o to_o undertake_v it_o to_o wit_n sincere_o while_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o engagement_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a inward_o to_o resolve_v without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v perform_v i_o suppose_v the_o inward_a act_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n amount_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o beginning_n most_o difficult_a of_o all_o when_o the_o proposition_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o strange_a for_o a_o resolution_n upon_o mature_a debate_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_z a_o engagement_n upon_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o undergo_v as_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n require_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o profitable_a nor_o pleasant_a if_o therefore_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v requisite_a then_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v averse_a then_o much_o more_o to_o resolve_v we_o to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o inable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n esay_n lviii_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n seed_n mouth_n from_o this_o time_n for_o evermore_o with_o the_o like_a brevity_n will_v i_o plead_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o same_o by_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o uâ—lesse_v we_o believe_v original_a sin_n so_o i_o do_v challenge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v original_a sin_n first_o negative_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o pelagius_n he_o first_o a_o monk_n in_o britain_n and_o travel_v thence_o along_o to_o rome_n afterward_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o agent_n coelestius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n through_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o africa_n the_o east_n egypt_n and_o palestine_n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o this_o vast_a compass_n any_o church_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v infant_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v now_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o misprision_n or_o abuse_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v what_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v can_v pelagius_n have_v find_v any_o footing_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o idiot_n as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o of_o some_o man_n which_o have_v prevail_v by_o faction_n in_o some_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a heretic_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o complice_n have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v this_o plea_n all_o man_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n will_v justify_v i_o if_o i_o challenge_v positive_o s._n austin_n rule_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o original_n of_o it_o from_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o christianity_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o faction_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n who_o parent_n be_v christian_n afore_o against_o which_o i_o find_v reason_n allege_v in_o tertullianes_n book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o that_o no_o
will_v not_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o this_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n press_v this_o exhortation_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o aspersion_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o allow_v it_o though_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o it_o methodius_n against_o origen_n in_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o his_o heresy_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o perhaps_o among_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o the_o aspersion_n be_v too_o abusive_a for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o particular_a scripture_n but_o to_o give_v bound_n within_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o party_n true_o expound_v this_o scripture_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o plagianisme_n to_o maintain_v another_o exposition_n without_o suppose_v any_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v further_o that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o divert_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o intention_n from_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o the_o apostrasy_a of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n or_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v alive_a in_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n until_o death_n that_o therefore_o david_n s._n peter_n and_o solomon_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o they_o have_v wash_v away_o those_o sin_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o i_o must_v utter_o discharge_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n of_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n by_o expound_v s._n paul_n according_a to_o it_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v will_v be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n how_o he_o can_v say_v i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o i_o hate_v and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_z i_o find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o evil_a be_v at_o hand_n to_o i_o and_o that_o this_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o question_n i_o say_v will_v be_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v rom._n viii_o 1_o 2_o 5-8_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o damnation_n for_o those_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n please_v god_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o though_o we_o allow_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n that_o a_o christian_n fall_v continual_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o continual_a office_n of_o christianity_n come_v clear_a of_o it_o yet_o when_o he_o wilful_o run_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o christianity_n he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o number_n for_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o s._n paul_n himself_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o other_o mere_o for_o the_o a_o void_a of_o offence_n 1_o cor._n iu_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o to_o make_v those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christianity_n he_o who_o they_o take_v for_o a_o apostle_n show_v it_o in_o his_o own_o case_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a say_v be_v the_o law_n sin_n nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n vii_o 7_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o grotius_n have_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o israelite_n compare_v himself_o consider_v as_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n with_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v it_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o consideration_n to_o far_o fetch_v for_o s._n paul_n to_o propose_v to_o those_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v propose_v and_o thereby_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o can_v but_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o embrace_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n for_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sadducee_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o so_o reduce_v say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v i_o not_o find_v the_o law_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prohibit_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n till_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n he_o learn_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n so_o preach_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o be_v once_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o salvation_n tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o revive_v and_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v for_o life_n become_v unto_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o all_o this_o take_v place_n in_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pharisee_n that_o by_o not_o contrive_v to_o take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o good_n he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o restraint_n of_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v command_v by_o it_o find_v himself_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o
the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n furnish_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o key_n thereof_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o notorious_a and_o that_o other_o christian_n may_v be_v tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o by_o make_v know_v those_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o notorious_a to_o wit_n when_o they_o can_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o cure_n require_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n indeed_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v any_o such_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o salvation_n immediate_o upon_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o disposition_n qualify_a he_o for_o it_o only_o limit_v his_o right_n in_o this_o appointment_n to_o the_o time_n that_o this_o appointment_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o revelation_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v i_o will_v then_o confess_v that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n will_v no_o way_n be_v receivable_a because_o indeed_o no_o such_o scripture_n can_v have_v proceed_v from_o those_o that_o deliver_v such_o a_o faith_n it_o will_v then_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o to_o who_o this_o predestination_n be_v reveal_v by_o justify_v faith_n shall_v say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o at_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o or_o rather_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a nay_o damnable_a for_o he_o to_o desire_v that_o mercy_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o before_o he_o say_v it_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o save_v but_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o sincere_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o sincerity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o this_o profession_n contain_v then_o let_v all_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n judge_n not_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o such_o a_o one_o will_v voluntary_o charge_v himself_o with_o that_o humiliation_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o mortify_v the_o passion_n that_o make_v he_o sin_v afore_o and_o make_v his_o profession_n sincere_a for_o the_o future_a but_o whether_o himself_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o either_o he_o know_v how_o to_o value_v it_o or_o will_v effectual_o perform_v it_o not_o be_v instruct_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n see_v then_o on_o the_o side_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o reconcile_a notorious_a sin_n be_v undeniable_a on_o the_o other_o no_o reason_n can_v presume_v that_o all_o christian_n either_o know_v or_o will_v supply_v to_o themselves_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o ministry_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o voluntary_a penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o every_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o the_o sin_n thereof_o be_v or_o can_v be_v cleanse_v without_o it_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novation_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o original_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o penance_n evidence_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o beginning_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o only_o can_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n thorough_o justifi_v i_o tell_v you_o at_o the_o beginning_n how_o near_o montanus_n his_o heresy_n be_v to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n end_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o tell_v you_o here_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v still_o elder_a by_o above_o twenty_o year_n than_o eusebius_n his_o account_n which_o there_o i_o allow_v do_v make_v it_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o among_o other_o austerity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o impose_v for_o rule_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prophecy_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v to_o exclude_v some_o great_a crime_n from_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n from_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n i_o demand_v now_o of_o any_o man_n that_o will_v employ_v a_o little_a of_o his_o common_a sense_n upon_o the_o business_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o subject_n for_o montanus_n to_o pretend_v the_o introduce_v of_o great_a austerity_n than_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o practice_n of_o penance_n then_o in_o the_o church_n capable_a of_o great_a strictness_n than_o be_v common_o practise_v and_o if_o his_o common_a sense_n give_v no_o sentence_n let_v he_o advise_v either_o with_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o tertullian_n for_o montanus_n or_o against_o he_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o reconcile_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o strictness_n which_o montanus_n pretend_v to_o introduce_v over_o and_o above_o the_o common_a practice_n evidence_v therefore_o the_o force_n of_o that_o penance_n which_o as_o general_o practiâ—ed_v by_o condemn_v he_o for_o endeavour_v to_o inhanse_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o certain_a have_v not_o montanus_n pretend_v to_o impose_v the_o austerity_n which_o he_o affect_v for_o a_o rule_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v he_o have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n to_o his_o sense_n rather_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o revelation_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n which_o he_o stand_v profess_v of_o in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o learn_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o doctrine_n continue_v so_o long_o in_o force_n there_o that_o the_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o phrygian_n follow_v and_o the_o sectary_n cataphryges_n in_o latin_a but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a correspondence_n that_o then_o be_v exercise_v between_o all_o church_n it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o find_v by_o eusebius_n how_o his_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n be_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_v or_o as_o unsufficient_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o he_o pretend_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n he_o travail_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o approve_v they_o there_o that_o be_v so_o receive_v he_o may_v upon_o new_a ground_n tender_v they_o to_o his_o neighbour_n we_o learn_v by_o tertullian_n that_o be_v reject_v there_o also_o tertullian_n out_o of_o the_o passion_n he_o have_v for_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o church_n maintain_v their_o profession_n in_o a_o church_n erect_v by_o schism_n upon_o that_o account_n at_o carthage_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n by_o who_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o learn_v by_o sirmondus_n he_o praedestinatus_fw-la and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n but_o otherwise_o the_o phrygian_n be_v count_v sectary_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v necessary_o schismatic_n and_o perhaps_o heretic_n if_o indeed_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o become_v
but_o for_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mary_n another_o and_o he_o that_o marius'_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n mat._n v._o 32._o xix_o 9_o mark_n x._o 11._o 12._o luk._n xvi_o 18._o it_o be_v pretend_v there_o p._n 454._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonest_a and_o that_o what_o the_o state_n judge_v dishonest_a be_v just_a ground_n of_o divorce_n you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n make_v to_o our_o lord_n between_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n two_o great_a head_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v divorce_n deut._n xxiv_o 1_o which_o allow_v he_o that_o like_v not_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v find_v or_o have_v find_v matâ—r_o of_o nakedness_n in_o she_o to_o put_v she_o away_o for_o shammai_n confine_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a and_o deserve_v shame_n as_o nakedness_n do_v but_o hillel_n extend_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o offend_v the_o husband_n as_o say_v they_o for_o example_n if_o she_o burn_v his_o meat_n as_o for_o r._n akiba_n that_o allow_v it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v get_v a_o fair_a wife_n his_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o enlargement_n of_o hillel_n which_o expound_v moses_n his_o word_n if_o he_o have_v find_v in_o she_o mater_fw-la of_o wickedness_n to_o signify_v either_o nakedness_n or_o other_o matter_n beside_o this_o question_n then_o be_v on_o fooâ—_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v argue_v p._n 478_o that_o our_o lord_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n demand_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o resolve_v mat._n xix_o 3-9_a and_o thereupon_o great_a pain_n be_v bestow_v cap._n xxiii_o &_o xxvii_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o shammai_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o that_o ebrue_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o speak_v and_o now_o we_o read_v in_o the_o talmud_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n then_o must_v he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o law_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o gospel_n must_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o syriack_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o stew_n be_v necessary_o understand_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o uncleanness_n but_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sin_n whereby_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n our_o lord_n exclude_v only_o arbitrary_a divorce_n allow_v it_o where_o moses_n according_a to_o shammai_n allow_v it_o for_o any_o cause_n of_o dishonesty_n or_o that_o deserve_v shame_n as_o nakedness_n do_v and_o if_o these_o premise_n be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o justify_v those_o divorce_n that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n relate_v afterward_o for_o the_o author_n all_o the_o while_n protest_v to_o determine_v nothing_o p._n 496._o the_o inference_n must_v be_v this_o that_o those_o cause_n of_o divorce_n which_o christian_a power_n by_o their_o law_n have_v allow_v or_o shall_v allow_v be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o moses_n under_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nakedness_n our_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v usual_o translate_v forâ—ication_n allow_v i_o forbear_v to_o relate_v any_o more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moses_n according_a to_o r._n akâ—ba_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o rely_v upon_o admit_v no_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o with_o any_o interpretation_n that_o can_v be_v think_v agreeable_a to_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v moses_n for_o your_o hard-heartednesse_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o repeal_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o law_n and_o restrain_v what_o moses_n have_v allow_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o whâ—n_o he_o allege_v that_o god_n have_v make_v first_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n join_v they_o in_o marriage_n to_o be_v part_v no_o more_o he_o grant_v that_o moses_n law_n have_v abate_v of_o this_o and_o declare_v the_o revive_n of_o god_n first_o appointment_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n can_v the_o allowance_n of_o divorce_n according_a to_o the_o law_n stand_v with_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o paradise_n more_o than_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o decide_v between_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n who_o condemn_v all_o pharisee_n or_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v introduce_v a_o provision_n differ_v from_o moses_n and_o â—rom_o all_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o interpret_v his_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o resolution_n when_o there_o lie_v no_o dispute_n but_o about_o his_o authority_n whither_o from_o god_n or_o not_o suppose_v our_o lord_n to_o they_o no_o more_o but_o a_o prophet_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o messiah_n why_o shall_v they_o dispute_v that_o which_o they_o know_v his_o disciple_n admit_v when_o they_o see_v the_o primitive_a appointment_n of_o god_n relate_v by_o moses_n clear_a on_o his_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n now_o as_o well_o as_o other_o time_n when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o restrain_v those_o divorce_n which_o moses_n law_n allow_v shall_v use_v a_o term_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o that_o which_o â—e_v intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o jew_n indeed_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o a_o prophet_n have_v always_o power_n to_o suspend_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o positive_a precept_n for_o the_o time_n as_o elias_n that_o of_o sacrifice_v no_o where_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n levit._n xvii_o 1-9_a deut_n xii_o 5-18_a 26_o 27._o fourteen_o 21-26_a when_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n xvii_o 22-39_a but_o our_o lord_n introduce_v a_o new_a law_n instead_o of_o moses_n his_o law_n their_o ancestor_n crucify_v he_o therefore_o and_o they_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n reprove_v the_o oppression_n which_o the_o jew_n then_o lay_v upon_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v over_o their_o head_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n mal._n i._n 14._o 15_o 16._o propound_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorce_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v for_o a_o expedient_a acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o provision_n when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o thou_o hate_v put_v away_o as_o the_o jew_n there_o expound_v it_o for_o they_o who_o construe_v it_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o he_o hate_v put_v away_o can_v give_v account_n why_o the_o prophet_n shall_v mention_v the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o blame_v the_o oppression_n of_o israelitish_n wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n marry_v against_o the_o law_n whereas_o when_o he_o add_v for_o one_o cover_v violence_n with_o his_o garment_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o aggravate_v the_o same_o fault_n by_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n signify_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o cover_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o man_n garment_n ezek._n xvi_o 8._o ruth_n iii_o 10._o be_v employ_v for_o a_o mean_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n upon_o she_o that_o out_o of_o love_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n malaâ—hi_n hold_v his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v that_o which_o by_o his_o law_n he_o provide_v though_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o further_a mischief_n there_o be_v indeed_o great_a dispute_n whither_o the_o allowance_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v
of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o a_o end_n to_o which_o particular_a provision_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n seem_v but_o as_o mean_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o have_v the_o reformation_n retain_v this_o apostolical_a government_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v thereby_o have_v be_v move_v to_o join_v in_o it_o but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o schism_n which_o it_o have_v occasion_v to_o stand_v partly_o upon_o this_o difference_n when_o i_o see_v so_o many_o particular_n begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o evidence_n other_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n when_o i_o see_v those_o that_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la introduce_v instead_o of_o they_o those_o law_n which_o have_v neither_o any_o witness_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o foot_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v those_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v they_o to_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v schismatic_n for_o what_o authority_n upon_o earth_n can_v introduce_v any_o form_n reconcileable_a with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o introduce_v to_o procure_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n but_o he_o must_v give_v cause_n of_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a body_n unless_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v god_n act_n to_o who_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n whereas_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o wherâ—fore_o let_v not_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n when_o they_o can_v answer_v text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n unless_o they_o can_v harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v further_o give_v account_n why_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o it_o command_v not_o for_o that_o be_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o whereas_o they_o can_v be_v of_o it_o by_o be_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v let_v they_o not_o marvel_n that_o those_o who_o go_v not_o along_o with_o they_o in_o it_o forewarn_v other_o of_o make_v themselves_o schismatic_n by_o communicate_v in_o their_o innovation_n but_o against_o the_o independent_n i_o must_v further_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o the_o supposition_n of_o one_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v quite_o exclude_v for_o if_o god_n appoint_v all_o church_n to_o make_v one_o church_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o same_o faith_n then_o do_v not_o god_n appoint_v all_o congregation_n to_o be_v chief_a within_o themselves_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a both_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o people_n of_o one_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o interess_n to_o give_v law_n to_o another_o church_n whereas_o whosoever_o we_o enable_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a those_o person_n must_v either_o have_v right_a to_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v hâ—ve_v provide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o but_o exclude_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v one_o and_o therefore_o to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o give_v here_o this_o general_a answer_n which_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o say_v several_a passage_n first_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n that_o they_o can_v infer_v no_o more_o now_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o they_o can_v thâ—n_v against_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v then_o chief_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o those_o scripture_n contain_v the_o clergy_n also_o remain_v now_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n second_o and_o direct_o that_o they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n or_o agreement_n and_o applause_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o interess_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sensible_a knowledge_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o ordination_n censure_n or_o other_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v that_o they_o be_v due_o satisfy_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n without_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o it_o so_o that_o to_o make_v the_o people_n chief_a in_o church_n matter_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o title_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o england_n sovereign_a because_o english_a jury_n have_v power_n to_o return_v evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n either_o effectual_a or_o void_a another_o reason_n i_o here_o advance_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o evidence_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o have_v preach_v and_o convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v down_o to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n at_o who_o prayer_n with_o â—â—ying_v thâ—â—r_a 〈◊〉_d on_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n viii_o 14-17_a and_o so_o s._n paulâ—â—yes_o â—â—yes_z hâ—nds_v upon_o the_o twelve_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v afore_o at_o ephesus_n â—â—â—â—hey_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n xix_o 1-8_a for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o imagine_v why_o they_o that_o be_v inâ—bled_v to_o baptize_v be_v not_o â—â—abled_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o uniâ—y_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o that_o their_o baptism_n may_v have_v effect_n that_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o government_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v requite_v whiâ—h_o allowance_n their_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n implieth_n and_o presuppose_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o speak_v in_o strâ—nge_a language_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v then_o give_v for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o god_n people_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o euâ—n_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n s._n paul_n say_v again_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32._o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o unsettledness_n but_o of_o order_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o therefore_o there_o come_v no_o confusion_n upon_o prophet_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n grant_v such_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n to_o inferior_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o superior_n how_o much_o more_o re_fw-mi asonable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v nevertheless_o deâ—end_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v at_o pentecost_n act._n ii_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yâ—_n shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v that_o he_o â—upposes_v the_o same_o blessing_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n
which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o concern_v this_o point_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o puritan_n objection_n find_v in_o they_o no_o ingredient_n of_o any_o of_o their_o design_n but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n no_o way_n endure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v elder_n but_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v not_o that_o form_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o their_o time_n have_v use_v first_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v any_o thing_n so_o near_o with_o any_o of_o their_o design_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v reasonable_o imputable_a to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v and_o make_v the_o quality_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n not_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n any_o more_o than_o their_o person_n but_o the_o uniformity_n of_o succeed_a time_n not_o be_v imputable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o appointment_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o promiscuous_o use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o admit_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n a_o bishop_n with_o his_o deacon_n may_v serve_v some_o church_n i_o admit_v the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n for_o inferior_a church_n to_o be_v frame_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mother_n city_n according_a to_o clemens_n i_o admit_v the_o ordain_v of_o clergy_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o can_v reject_v that_o which_o i_o learn_v from_o a_o author_n no_o way_n inconsiderable_a the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o first_o book_n upon_o 1_o cor._n xi_o but_o upon_o rom._n xvi_o and_o 1_o cor._n i_o allege_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v governor_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o all_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v can_v he_o then_o be_v think_v to_o make_v presbyter_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n all_o one_o but_o amalarius_fw-la de_fw-la officiis_fw-la eccles_n ii_o 13._o quote_v thing_n out_o of_o these_o his_o commentary_n which_o now_o appear_v not_o and_o out_o of_o he_o rabanus_n upon_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o and_o titus_n i._o say_v that_o they_o who_o under_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o set_v over_o whole_a province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n agree_v herein_o with_o theodoret_n upon_o 1_o tim._n iii_o iu._n and_o s._n hierome_n upon_o gal._n i._n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n far_o beyond_o the_o xii_o as_o timothy_n in_o asia_n titus_n in_o crete_n the_o church_n of_o particular_a city_n have_v their_o own_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v they_o but_z expect_v ordination_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n from_o these_o their_o superior_n these_o be_v the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o say_v rabanus_n who_o certain_o be_v ordain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n now_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o apostle_n or_o presbyter_n find_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o predecessor_n say_v he_o and_o the_o same_o title_n a_o burden_n to_o they_o appropriate_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o import_v care_n leave_v to_o priest_n that_o which_o import_v dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o presbyter_n this_o amalarius_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_a commentary_n add_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v these_o bishop_n be_v settle_v two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o province_n until_o at_o length_n not_o only_o over_o all_o city_n but_o in_o place_n that_o need_v not_o bishop_n this_o be_v partly_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o author_n word_n partly_o that_o which_o amalarius_n and_o rabanus_n gather_v from_o his_o meaning_n give_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v object_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o their_o institution_n both_o one_o because_o they_o be_v call_v both_o by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o any_o judgement_n be_v allege_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o fine_a the_o same_o author_n upon_o ephes_n iv_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n all_o be_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o governor_n appoint_v than_o order_n be_v take_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o but_o by_o the_o same_o who_o have_v former_o allow_v and_o trust_v all_o christian_n with_o all_o office_n which_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v even_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o who_o that_o part_n of_o power_n rest_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v endow_v they_o with_o until_o bishop_n be_v settle_v over_o all_o church_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n though_o no_o body_n can_v pretend_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o care_n which_o the_o agreement_n pass_v between_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o allow_v each_o one_o nor_o need_v i_o deny_v that_o which_o sometime_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o even_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n sound_v act._n fourteen_o 28._o while_o they_o have_v no_o governor_n but_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o shall_v any_o man_n infarre_o thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o say_v this_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v see_v they_o limit_v as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o author_n which_o i_o allege_v for_o what_o if_o my_o author_n say_v upon_o ephes_n iv_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v upon_o the_o bishop_n decease_n shall_v thâ—_n rule_v of_o succession_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o power_n to_o which_o he_o succeed_v or_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n which_o they_o that_o order_n both_o shall_v have_v appoint_v even_o the_o apostle_n let_v s._n hierome_n then_o and_o whosoever_o prefer_v s._n hieroms_n argument_n before_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n create_v have_v leave_v to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v ever_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o agree_v in_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n order_v go_v afore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o love_n of_o his_o opinion_n carry_v he_o not_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v aerius_n for_o he_o that_o say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n need_v not_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o single_a bishop_n by_o who_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o optaâ—us_a and_o s._n austin_n what_o wilfulness_n can_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o presbyter_n equal_a in_o that_o power_n which_o all_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v real_o maintain_v evident_o challenge_v to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o bishop_n above_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o all_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v necessary_o argue_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o
way_n allow_v that_o other_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o end_n be_v of_o near_a interest_n and_o concernment_n to_o they_o all_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o then_o uniformity_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o be_v it_o indeed_o the_o reason_n that_o irenaeus_n allege_v to_o victor_n â—o_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o resolution_n in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o v._o 25._o 26._o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o both_o prevail_v to_o void_a those_o leter_n which_o victor_n have_v issue_v to_o break_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o show_v you_o better_a mark_n both_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v regular_a and_o not_o sovereign_a as_o that_o of_o a_o monarch_n when_o the_o great_a of_o inferior_a church_n have_v recourse_n and_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—aea_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o stand_v out_o with_o it_o whereby_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n the_o business_n of_o novatianus_n will_v not_o require_v many_o word_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o consequence_n by_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o calamity_n thereof_o suffer_v a_o schism_n within_o her_o own_o bowel_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o intestine_a dissension_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o respect_n all_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o neighbour_n by_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o they_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n but_o of_o term_n of_o right_a that_o church_n have_v get_v two_o head_n cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n who_o be_v then_o judge_n which_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—o_o that_o the_o other_o party_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o join_v with_o it_o for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o communion_n any_o more_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o ground_n why_o novatianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n against_o cornelius_n certain_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v acknowledge_v novatianus_n who_o maintain_v it_o not_o cornelius_n who_o wave_v it_o notwithstanding_o that_o cornelius_n be_v make_v by_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o than_o resort_v of_o that_o church_n novatianus_n but_o by_o three_o for_o though_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v only_o three_o bishop_n or_o two_o at_o least_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o iv_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n which_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o resort_n either_o present_a or_o under_o their_o hand_n refer_v themselves_o to_o three_o that_o be_v present_a yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o act_n of_o three_o oâ—_n two_o at_o least_o be_v accept_v upon_o presumption_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n anâ—â—â—â—_n dispatch_v of_o business_n because_o ordination_n will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v unreasonable_o troublesome_a but_o this_o canonical_a advantage_n of_o cornelius_n his_o câ—use_n can_v noâ—_n have_v weigh_v against_o the_o novatian_o plea_n have_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o 〈…〉_o â—â—ds_n law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o apostate_n be_v not_o readmit_v â—o_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o not_o only_o the_o novatian_o stand_v upon_o but_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a the_o meletian_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—o_o other_o quarrel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n lxviii_o in_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v oversway_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o reâ—ort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a part_n whâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o for_o cornelius_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n hitherto_o not_o decideâ—_n 〈…〉_o questionable_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n 〈…〉_o now_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o those_o who_o make_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a how_o then_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o give_v law_n to_o that_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o other_o church_n as_o here_o 〈…〉_o iâ—_n do_v for_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n whether_o in_o matter_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o dispute_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o call_v in_o question_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o novatian_o whither_o 〈…〉_o schismatic_n not_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n after_o that_o he_o be_v aâ—knowleâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—y_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n oâ—_n bengochia_n that_o be_v the_o synod_n whereof_o that_o church_n be_v the_o heâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o a_o return_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o favour_n they_o do_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d cornâ—lâ—us_n which_o they_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o do_v a_o great_a while_n as_o you_o 〈…〉_o by_o that_o which_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o suppose_v that_o 〈…〉_o of_o antiochia_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o business_n then_o right_o require_v yet_o 〈…〉_o go_v he_o that_o have_v right_o do_v he_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v himself_o 〈…〉_o that_o do_v he_o right_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o churâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o with_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o declare_v for_o cornelius_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o information_n be_v win_v to_o their_o side_n neither_o can_v fabius_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d châ—râ—â—es_n that_o resort_v to_o antiochia_n have_v stand_v out_o without_o great_a mischievous_o whole_a and_o therefore_o what_o thank_v soever_o they_o may_v deserve_v of_o the_o church_n â—â—_o rome_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o distress_n of_o it_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oblige_v they_o to_o make_v it_o sovereign_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la which_o be_v divide_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v not_o when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o unity_n oâ—_n the_o church_n oblige_v they_o each_o in_o their_o several_a rank_n to_o concur_v to_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o by_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o business_n that_o â—ell_o out_o about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n that_o return_v to_o the_o church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o engage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o oâ—_n the_o east_n both_o for_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o i_o observe_v afore_o that_o thoâ—e_v who_o make_v the_o moâ—t_a difficulty_n in_o disow_a novatianus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o stand_v for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n with_o the_o african_a church_n on_o their_o side_n we_o be_v â—ound_v to_o presume_v that_o many_o and_o great_a church_n depend_v upon_o it_o to_o weigh_v against_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n as_o oppose_v it_o for_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o geat_a part_n that_o oblige_v the_o rest_n to_o join_v with_o it_o and_o in_o point_n of_o right_n the_o presumption_n iâ—_n peremptory_a that_o the_o great_a part_n â—ould_v not_o agree_v to_o determine_v against_o god_n law_n but_o walk_v within_o those_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v confine_v his_o church_n with_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_n so_o much_o at_o the_o heat_n which_o pass_v between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n and_o s._n câ—prianâ—or_a â—or_z cartâ—age_n and_o firmilianus_n chief_a bishop_n of_o pontus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n â—or_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o refer_v not_o themselves_o to_o stephen_n opinion_n concern_v god_n law_n who_o successor_n be_v now_o pretend_v infallible_a and_o yet_o do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
require_v of_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o absolute_a conformity_n in_o thing_n altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o due_a power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o be_v conformity_n in_o this_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o be_v such_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o it_o as_o may_v have_v require_v it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o require_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a be_v the_o language_n which_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n do_v use_v and_o far_o more_o frequent_v then_o in_o greece_n than_o now_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v force_v to_o use_v it_o see_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o it_o and_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o allege_v and_o just_o but_o not_o just_o admit_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n of_o other_o law_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o cure_n to_o the_o danger_n allege_v from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o this_o danger_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o limit_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o it_o subsi_v for_o though_o this_o pretence_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o contain_v simple_a people_n in_o obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v impose_v so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n better_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v yet_o if_o conscience_n be_v once_o awake_v with_o reason_n convince_a that_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v neglect_v all_o their_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v themselves_o redress_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v mistake_v themselves_o in_o seek_v it_o and_o think_v the_o redress_n to_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o prevent_n of_o danger_n by_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o church_n matter_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o pretence_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o submit_v to_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n evident_o establish_v and_o which_o unless_o christianity_n make_v people_n more_o untractable_a than_o all_o the_o rudeness_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o make_v barbarous_a nation_n and_o wild_a beast_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o difference_n of_o religion_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v in_o christendom_n must_v needs_o have_v dispose_v they_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o cherish_v for_o the_o future_a avoid_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n suppose_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o debate_v whither_o the_o eucharist_n require_v communion_n or_o whether_o the_o private_a mass_n now_o allow_v and_o countenance_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o free_v the_o term_n of_o private_a mass_n from_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v sometime_o make_v that_o all_o mass_n be_v public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n repeat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o see_v the_o term_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n signify_v a_o thing_n visible_a the_o celebration_n of_o that_o eucharist_n whereof_o no_o body_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v it_o do_v communicate_v i_o ask_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o use_v the_o term_n signify_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_z put_v the_o rest_n to_o debate_v whither_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v either_o repeat_v or_o represent_v and_o commend_v by_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n so_o as_o no_o body_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v to_o communicate_v or_o whether_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n require_v that_o christian_n communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o celebrate_v a_o dispute_n wherein_o nothing_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v leave_v any_o doubt_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o communicate_v in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n mere_o negative_a not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n and_o of_o no_o consequence_n to_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14-17_a 1_o tim._n ii_o 1-6_a mention_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o mention_v any_o communion_n therefore_o no_o body_n do_v communicate_v yet_o be_v we_o far_o from_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o any_o circumstance_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v this_o sacrament_n celebrate_v when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o to_o communicate_v nay_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o institution_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o refer_v as_o much_o to_o take_v eat_z and_o drink_v as_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v if_o we_o regard_v s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 16._o and_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o the_o rich_a prevent_v the_o poor_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o their_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o so_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o do_v celebrate_v do_v communicate_v as_o all_o that_o assist_v do_v celebrate_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o prove_v afore_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v that_o which_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n suppose_v god_n ordinance_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o justine_n martyr_n and_o other_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o describe_v this_o office_n but_o i_o can_v better_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n then_o by_o allege_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o innocent_a the_o i._o or_o his_o predecessor_n syricius_n which_o be_v forge_v by_o isidore_n mecater_v some_o dcc_n year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o man_n of_o much_o learning_n do_v notwithstanding_o contain_v this_o rule_n that_o he_o who_o communicate_v not_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o that_o forge_v they_o will_v never_o have_v father_v upon_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o matter_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v present_a at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n evident_a enough_o by_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n yet_o extant_a and_o foist_v into_o those_o decretal_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v in_o after_o age_n that_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o prosecute_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v afore_o as_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o forgery_n now_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o pretence_n have_v be_v make_v and_o what_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n repete_v or_o represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n to_o persuade_v christendom_n that_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v derive_v upon_o god_n
the_o whole_a state_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o state_n that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sense_n of_o christendom_n easy_o appear_v suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o first_o in_o force_n and_o limit_v to_o the_o term_n which_o we_o have_v in_o write_v as_o the_o act_n of_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n from_o the_o date_n of_o those_o council_n but_o by_o unwritten_a custom_n derive_v from_o the_o order_n give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n and_o by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o all_o church_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o each_o settle_v over_o the_o whole_a this_o for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o corporation_n sometime_o persecute_v sometime_o tolerate_v by_o the_o empire_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o question_v whether_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o not_o but_o nevertheless_o impossible_a to_o derive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o act_n after_o constantine_n the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n be_v become_v so_o firm_a a_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o julian_n though_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o miserable_o desirous_a to_o root_v it_o out_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n of_o it_o during_o his_o short_a reign_n and_o though_o general_a council_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o particular_a council_n may_v be_v call_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o twice_o a_o year_n show_v the_o act_n of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o allowance_n of_o that_o state_n and_o what_o prejudice_n to_o any_o state_n in_o all_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v a_o corporation_n for_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n determinable_a concern_v that_o wherein_o the_o communion_n thereof_o consist_v provide_v the_o state_n oâ—_n a_o right_a &_o power_n as_o sovereign_a to_o suppress_v whatsoever_o prejudice_v the_o peace_n or_o weal_n of_o the_o state_n no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n prejudicial_a to_o any_o state_n and_o as_o christian_a to_o see_v the_o person_n trust_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v the_o due_a bound_n as_o well_o of_o their_o authority_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v limit_v either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o great_a authority_n within_o the_o church_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o french_a the_o spanish_a the_o english_a the_o german_a council_n will_v find_v sufficient_a mark_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o secular_a power_n as_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o the_o business_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v extant_a after_o syricius_n if_o the_o canonical_a epistiles_a of_o some_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o afterward_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v respective_o govern_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o state_n be_v evident_a enough_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o act_v but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n abundance_n of_o act_n especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n after_o justinian_n which_o give_v a_o form_n and_o not_o only_o force_v to_o the_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a instance_n in_o france_n when_o charles_n vii_o take_v occasion_n upon_o dissension_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o councile_v of_o basil_n by_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o clergy_n to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n within_o his_o dominion_n by_o a_o act_n call_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o take_v place_n in_o that_o kingom_n â—ill_v the_o concordates_n between_o francis_n the_o i._o and_o leo_n x._o pope_n and_o that_o with_o such_o approbation_n as_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o protestation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n against_o the_o say_a concordate_n here_o be_v indeed_o wherewith_o to_o justify_v a_o extraordinary_a course_n of_o proceed_v when_o present_a disorder_n require_v a_o expedient_a and_o the_o disorder_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o some_o allege_v for_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a cause_v the_o french_a capitular_a to_o be_v make_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n or_o other_o soverain_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o inexecution_n of_o the_o proper_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o provide_v new_a that_o may_v be_v available_a but_o to_o provide_v with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a in_o the_o example_n of_o supersede_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o beneficial_a in_o the_o provide_v against_o present_a abuse_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o i_o claim_v that_o no_o such_o act_n be_v take_v for_o precedent_n but_o stand_v liable_a to_o examination_n upon_o the_o principle_n premise_v though_o possible_o useful_a for_o the_o time_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v both_o these_o interest_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o both_o may_v err_v and_o abuse_v their_o power_n &_o oppose_v one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v become_v questionable_a what_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o power_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v &_o which_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o both_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o answer_v i_o hold_v it_o enough_o for_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o general_n afore_o establish_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o secular_a power_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v both_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n under_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o unity_n will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o right_n which_o due_o limit_v can_v add_v nothing_o to_o their_o sovereignty_n if_o they_o shall_v seize_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o their_o hand_n who_o by_o god_n law_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o claim_v under_o the_o church_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v attempt_v upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o disorder_n in_o state_n upon_o difference_n of_o claim_n and_o title_n which_o what_o law_n prevent_v for_o as_o for_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v anon_o so_o that_o the_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n as_o for_o this_o point_n will_v require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o man_n be_v conduct_v to_o discover_v these_o bound_n in_o all_o public_a action_n public_a person_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o public_a interest_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o demand_v why_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n which_o by_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v useless_a and_o not_o serve_v to_o direct_v particular_a man_n proceed_n with_o quiet_a much_o more_o to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n because_o it_o do_v not_o for_o we_o know_v both_o that_o god_n give_v no_o law_n but_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v free_a choice_n to_o observe_v they_o or_o not_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n upon_o condition_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n whereof_o the_o vexation_n which_o the_o partiality_n frame_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n do_v produce_v be_v a_o part_n now_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a here_o to_o say_v how_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o secular_a right_n see_v then_o that_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n and_o
of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v original_o be_v long_o to_o it_o to_o sentence_n and_o all_o this_o not_o distinguish_v these_o several_a title_n have_v be_v usual_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o not_o only_a france_n in_o their_o appeal_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v there_o warrant_v of_o course_n but_o also_o all_o christian_a state_n as_o england_n in_o their_o premunire_n and_o injunction_n have_v always_o provide_v to_o redress_v the_o wrong_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o spain_n itself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o course_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o â—y_a great_a volume_n upon_o that_o subject_n by_o salgado_n de_fw-fr somoza_n and_o jeronymo_n de_fw-fr cevallos_n who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o more_o lively_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o menâ—ion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o will_v all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n no_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a power_n because_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o book_n &_o those_o action_n be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o suppose_v a_o right_n to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v so_o to_o limit_v as_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o attain_v their_o pretence_n or_o no_o remain_v to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o the_o principle_n hitherto_o advance_v by_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o treaty_n of_o the_o particular_n neither_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o erastus_n his_o book_n against_o excommunication_n at_o london_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o those_o who_o allow_v or_o procure_v it_o allow_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o he_o maintain_v so_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o it_o otherwise_o for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n be_v so_o hot_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o show_v england_n how_o they_o prevail_v at_o home_n first_o because_o he_o have_v advance_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v real_o effectual_a against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o though_o void_a of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o beside_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o england_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o english_a how_o macchiavell_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v hamper_v at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o geneva_n platform_n be_v cry_v up_o with_o such_o zeal_n here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v esteem_v under_o their_o own_o nose_n in_o the_o canton_n and_o the_o palatinat_a and_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o grotius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la after_o his_o death_n because_o that_o also_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o eâ—gland_n before_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n he_o leave_v it_o with_o two_o great_a learned_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lanctlot_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o peruse_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o advice_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v publish_v he_o constant_o observe_v the_o same_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o though_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v his_o act_n yet_o the_o publish_n be_v not_o but_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o young_a work_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n shall_v read_v he_o disclaim_v whatsoever_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o refuse_v will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o admit_v no_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o no_o consent_n thereof_o can_v have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o allow_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n without_o give_v the_o world_n express_v account_n of_o it_o i_o will_v add_v hereupon_o one_o consideration_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o late_a learned_a hale_n of_o eton_n college_n from_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n at_o the_o hague_n for_o grotius_n be_v then_o every_o man_n know_v one_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o holland_n remonstrants'_v he_o speak_v of_o deny_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o state_n read_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n december_n 11._o this_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o hard_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o be_v the_o man_n which_o heretofore_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o extreme_o flatter_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v this_o usage_n a_o fit_a reward_n for_o such_o a_o service_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n themselves_o bid_v the_o first_o experience_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o natural_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o remain_v onelly_n as_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o i_o give_v account_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o have_v all_o that_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n &_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v always_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o account_n that_o i_o be_o to_o give_v be_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o collective_a which_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o christian_a prince_n must_v be_v for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v that_o in_o christianity_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o people_n for_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_o to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a which_o those_o king_n be_v find_v to_o exercise_v under_o the_o law_n hold_v the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o those_o king_n be_v find_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o wherein_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o the_o same_o insomuch_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o when_o the_o law_n refer_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n in_o the_o last_o resort_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v deut._n xviii_o 8-12_a the_o reason_n why_o it_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v because_o it_o intend_v to_o include_v the_o sovereign_a whether_o high_a priest_n who_o from_o after_o the_o captivity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o herod_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o people_n or_o chief_a judge_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v who_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v manifest_o sovereign_n or_o after_o they_o the_o king_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v without_o the_o king_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o penalty_n of_o transgress_v this_o law_n be_v death_n otherwise_o we_o must_v allow_v inferior_a judge_n the_o power_n of_o
the_o sword_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o afterward_o the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n manifest_o give_v commission_n to_o these_o judge_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o inferior_n when_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v 2._o chron._n xvii_o 7_o 8._o 9_o xix_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o hereupon_o the_o psalm_n say_v cxxii_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o the_o leviathan_n hereupon_o argue_v that_o as_o solomon_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n so_o christian_a prince_n may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n consecrate_v church_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o ordain_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o preach_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n themselves_o which_o their_o subject_n may_v do_v who_o be_v but_o their_o minister_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v first_o that_o herein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o position_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o god_n law_n the_o right_a of_o design_v person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o do_v other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o every_o church_n but_o the_o office_n of_o solemnize_n the_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_z in_o like_a manner_n of_o execute_v other_o act_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n seconâ—ly_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v not_o by_o consequence_n be_v able_a to_o consecrate_v eucharist_n preach_v and_o do_v any_o office_n wherein_o christianity_n oblige_v his_o christian_a subject_n to_o communicate_v and_o they_o according_o stand_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o challenge_v not_o this_o right_n for_o the_o sovereign_n as_o christian_a but_o as_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a can_v no_o more_o do_v that_o which_o every_o christian_n his_o subject_n can_v do_v of_o this_o nature_n than_o a_o sovereign_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n last_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o he_o infer_v though_o never_o so_o gross_a will_v follow_v indeed_o there_o be_v as_o i_o observe_v three_o estate_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o people_n the_o priest_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o because_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o successive_a the_o priest_n by_o birth_n yet_o a_o corporation_n by_o law_n as_o by_o law_n endow_v with_o the_o right_n of_o their_o tribe_n therefore_o when_o it_o come_v to_o settle_v their_o course_n and_o ministery_n in_o the_o temple_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 230._o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o david_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o that_o tribe_n for_o the_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v all_o qualify_v to_o fit_v in_o any_o of_o their_o court_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o moses_n and_o his_o judge_n though_o this_o quality_n make_v they_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v judge_n to_o which_o they_o be_v still_o actual_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o court._n so_o that_o when_o the_o talmudist_n relate_v that_o king_n david_n ordain_v xxxm_o on_o one_o day_n they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o king_n but_o as_o qualify_v to_o ordain_v though_o as_o king_n he_o may_v actual_o make_v judge_n but_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o describe_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o and_o have_v his_o guard_n of_o cerethites_n and_o pelethites_n who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v doctor_n all_o or_o scholar_n of_o the_o law_n they_o consequent_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o store_v the_o nation_n wiâ—h_v person_n qualify_v to_o be_v judge_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o depend_v mere_o upon_o god_n free_a grace_n though_o a_o course_n of_o learning_n and_o discipline_n be_v without_o question_n found_v by_o moses_n and_o maintain_v by_o his_o successor_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a by_o such_o education_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v fail_v become_v the_o school_n of_o scribe_n &_o doctor_n and_o learner_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o who_o judge_n come_v as_o prophet_n than_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o be_v they_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v mat._n xxiii_o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 18-22_a to_o have_v recourse_n also_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o shall_v raise_v until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o s._n steven_n challenge_v that_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v act_n vii_o 37._o if_o prophet_n preach_v by_o god_n commission_n displease_v evil_a ruler_n they_o easy_o find_v pretence_n to_o quarrel_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n afterward_o these_o then_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n alone_o have_v in_o they_o as_o i_o show_v afore_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o priest_n in_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o service_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v and_o of_o judge_n in_o determine_v that_o which_o shall_v become_v questionable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o maintain_v all_o those_o quality_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n so_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o have_v subsist_v three_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n constantinâ—_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n aster_v he_o find_v â—â—_o in_o that_o estate_n become_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o become_v member_n by_o profess_v christianity_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o quality_n wherein_o they_o become_v member_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o same_o right_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v find_v to_o have_v exercise_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o here_o to_o give_v the_o most_o eminent_a instance_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o all_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v canvas_v in_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v it_o be_v once_o suppress_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nicaea_n which_o one_o act_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o two_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valius_fw-la though_o perhaps_o with_o far_o different_a intent_n labour_v to_o make_v void_a yet_o they_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o synod_n which_o they_o may_v work_v to_o their_o intent_n or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o person_n appo_v by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o that_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v easy_o recall_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o either_o of_o those_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n it_o prevail_v over_o all_o their_o intention_n and_o by_o the_o prevail_a of_o it_o we_o continue_v untainted_a with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o those_o emperor_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v it_o make_v good_a the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o aureliane_n which_o i_o will_v repeat_v again_o because_o it_o be_v still_o allege_a to_o argue_v that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o aureliane_n but_o when_o
do_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a assurance_n concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o another_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o that_o purpose_n not_o by_o any_o vehemence_n or_o suddenness_n in_o the_o change_n which_o make_v he_o so_o enable_v he_o to_o design_n the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n prevent_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n for_o this_o the_o change_n of_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o admit_v not_o but_o by_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o visible_a in_o his_o conversation_n which_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a can_v impute_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n allow_v be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o true_a christian_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v privilege_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o consist_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o christianity_n assure_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n requisite_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o to_o give_v they_o that_o discretion_n which_o inable_v to_o value_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o appearance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v and_o if_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v attain_v assurance_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o who_o the_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o true_a christian_n or_o not_o yet_o have_v not_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n retire_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o be_v only_o qualify_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o law_n as_o may_v comprise_v all_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o a_o net_n that_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n as_o of_o a_o floor_n contain_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o grain_n as_o of_o a_o flock_n containtain_v goat_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n as_o the_o ark_n contain_v as_o well_o unclean_a beast_n as_o clean_a necessary_o fall_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o good_a be_v not_o defile_v by_o communion_n with_o the_o bad_a but_o oblige_v to_o live_v in_o it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o patience_n in_o seek_v their_o amendment_n for_o separation_n upon_o pretence_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o christianity_n of_o some_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v it_o of_o other_o as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o overseeing_a all_o those_o that_o concur_v not_o in_o it_o so_o it_o set_v up_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o imposture_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o turn_v the_o pretence_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o a_o faction_n so_o constitute_v shall_v take_v for_o it_o not_o measure_v man_n person_n by_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o the_o common_a christianity_n by_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o without_o due_a ground_n be_v suppose_v true_a christian_n exclusive_o to_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o congregation_n be_v thus_o void_a the_o constitution_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o eucharist_n though_o consecrate_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o novatian_o meletian_o and_o donatist_n hold_v because_o they_o be_v not_o blame_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o tertullia_n montanist_n do_v the_o like_a whatsoever_o abuse_n may_v come_v in_o among_o they_o afterward_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n void_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n void_a of_o that_o effect_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n thereof_o import_v whatsoever_o office_n the_o church_n exercise_v and_o solemnize_v therewith_o how_o much_o more_o the_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n which_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o separate_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n upon_o no_o further_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n then_o answer_v the_o assembly_n catechism_n at_o the_o demand_n of_o trier_n constitute_v by_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o that_o solemn_a promise_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n usurp_v the_o power_n not_o of_o their_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o prescribe_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n from_o it_o ordain_v those_o who_o undertake_v to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a soul_n as_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o thereby_o by_o become_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v colour_v this_o usurpation_n can_v obscure_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o act_n the_o nullity_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o renounce_v that_o authority_n which_o themselves_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n according_a to_o god_n law_n pretend_v further_o so_o strong_o as_o they_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o disclaim_v single_a head_n of_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o though_o limit_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o manage_v that_o authority_n without_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o themselves_o believe_v christianity_n can_v subsist_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o oligarchy_n be_v not_o more_o insufferable_a than_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o monarch_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o presumption_n of_o tyrannize_a in_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o these_o law_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o authority_n that_o use_v they_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n they_o usurp_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n which_o be_v necessary_o the_o law_n of_o all_o government_n that_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o law_n which_o it_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o provide_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n not_o allege_v either_o what_o we_o want_v before_o or_o what_o we_o get_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v quick_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o spew_v out_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n in_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n into_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v without_o condition_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o live_v like_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v without_o contradict_v themselves_o until_o they_o make_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o loyalty_n wherewith_o a_o man_n undertake_v his_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o choice_n the_o freedom_n whereof_o exclude_v all_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n though_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o effectual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o this_o condition_n make_v all_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o if_o one_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o his_o christianity_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o first_o move_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n therefore_o of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o it_o that_o baptism_n which_o inact_v it_o not_o that_o eucharist_n which_o
to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n xxxviii_o &_o xl._n with_o fortunatus_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o party_n betake_v themselves_o to_o rome_n be_v first_o refuse_v by_o cornelius_n but_o upon_o appearance_n of_o a_o party_n in_o his_o church_n for_o they_o put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o this_o case_n s._n cyprian_a write_v his_o lv._o epistle_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v spring_v but_o maintain_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n assign_v he_o to_o govern_v upon_o his_o account_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v end_v where_o they_o riâ—e_v and_o the_o good_a intelligence_n between_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o carry_v cause_n abroad_o to_o be_v judge_v again_o be_v not_o all_o this_o true_a suppose_v the_o case_n for_o who_o câ—n_v choose_v but_o blame_v a_o schismatical_a attempt_n but_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n from_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o cause_n be_v good_a see_v their_o adverse_a paâ—ty_n do_v and_o may_v seek_v to_o foâ—â—ain_v church_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v both_o to_o carthage_n and_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n under_o marciâ—nus_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o novatian_o here_o i_o conceive_v lie_v the_o truth_n some_o cause_n of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n either_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o marcianus_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n which_o cast_v the_o novatian_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n be_v it_o not_o mere_o personal_a and_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n whither_o they_o have_v indeed_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o not_o no_o question_n remain_v in_o point_n of_o right_n that_o such_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n over-rule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o receive_v information_n from_o the_o aggrieuâ—d_a their_o way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o church_n the_o consent_n whereof_o may_v outweigh_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n must_v have_v do_v the_o same_o have_v felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n find_v reception_n at_o rome_n and_o credit_n to_o balance_v their_o cause_n against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o cause_n of_o faith_n necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n whensoever_o they_o tender_v the_o peace_n thereof_o questionable_a those_o that_o for_o their_o weight_n do_v not_o concern_v â—he_v whole_a will_v concern_v it_o when_o they_o render_v the_o peace_n thereof_o questionable_a and_o so_o long_o as_o law_n provide_v not_o bound_n to_o determine_v what_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v at_o home_n in_o the_o part_n where_o they_o rise_v what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o concern_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n what_o cause_n concern_v the_o whole_a can_v end_v without_o it_o he_o that_o admit_v not_o this_o supposition_n conâ—â—sting_v in_o the_o regular_a pre-eminence_n deny_v the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n will_v never_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o recourse_n be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o cause_n require_v to_o other_o church_n to_o balance_v it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v â—ought_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a church_n that_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o business_n therefore_o be_v much_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o the_o donatists_n trial_n under_o constantine_n when_o they_o petition_v the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o decline_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v because_o they_o may_v be_v taint_v with_o fall_v away_o or_o shuffle_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a which_o they_o charge_v their_o adverse_a party_n in_o africa_n with_o because_o they_o express_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o petition_n in_o optatus_n i._o that_o under_o constantius_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n in_o gaâ—l_n here_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o dispute_n between_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o not_o concern_v this_o place_n but_o when_o constantine_n by_o his_o answer_n assign_v they_o for_o judge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n with_o such_o and_o such_o of_o their_o suffragans_n join_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n autun_n and_o arles_n in_o gaul_n to_o satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o transgress_v that_o respect_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n that_o such_o cause_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v determine_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o noâ—_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o donatist_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o sentence_n petition_v the_o emperor_n again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v review_v and_o the_o emperor_n adjourn_v they_o for_o a_o second_o trial_n to_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o former_a sentence_n because_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o former_a synod_n do_v vote_n in_o the_o late_a synod_n but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o party_n than_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n either_o alone_a or_o in_o council_n unquestionable_a unless_o all_o be_v mad_a in_o pretend_v to_o give_v either_o check_n or_o strength_n to_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v original_o unquestionable_a if_o therefore_o a_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o italy_n which_o some_o gaulish_a bishop_n join_v thereunto_o may_v be_v revise_v in_o a_o full_a council_n of_o gaulish_a bishop_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o other_o as_o well_o italian_n and_o spanish_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o three_o from_o britain_n the_o first_o unquestionable_a record_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o euclid_n axiom_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sure_o if_o s._n austin_n ep._n clxii_o say_v well_o that_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n have_v they_o be_v just_o grieve_v by_o the_o sentence_n at_o rome_n his_o say_n will_v hold_v if_o they_o have_v be_v grieve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n though_o conclude_v the_o western_a church_n but_o it_o will_v hold_v also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n that_o it_o have_v be_v madness_n to_o call_v it_o have_v not_o the_o generality_n thereof_o extend_v to_o conclude_v the_o western_a church_n further_o than_o the_o former_a at_o rome_n though_o the_o cause_n come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o appeal_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v here_o the_o next_o consideration_n for_o time_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o vi_o canon_n whereof_o first_o limit_v by_o write_a law_n the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v take_v place_n by_o custom_n before_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v that_o
ground_n for_o council_n and_o for_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nor_o bind_v the_o right_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o give_v force_n to_o the_o act_n of_o they_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o bood_n but_o to_o evidence_n the_o constitution_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n must_v proceed_v i_o maintain_v here_o from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o represent_v his_o respective_a church_n in_o council_n and_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n represent_v their_o respective_a church_n evidence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o which_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o oblige_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o part_n which_o the_o council_n represent_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o vote_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o apostle_n act._n xv._o be_v respective_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antiochia_n with_o those_o which_o be_v plant_v from_o thence_o by_o paul_n and_o barn_n 〈…〉_o make_v by_o a_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o el_n 〈…〉_o concur_v to_o the_o vote_n with_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o will_v be_v so_o ridicul_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o lay_v elder_n of_o presbyter_n but_o will_v never_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_o elder_n shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o plantation_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es be_v the_o elder_n who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v disjoined_n be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v mathias_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n i._n vi_o which_o act_v concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v appearance_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o always_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v be_v by_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o allow_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o god_n creature_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o his_o authority_n can_v derogate_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o church_n represent_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v act._n xxi_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o authority_n may_v be_v that_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o remain_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v perfect_o well_o with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n evidence_v the_o sit_v of_o presbyter_n in_o council_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o must_v needs_o import_v the_o privilege_n of_o vote_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o appear_v there_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o be_v particular_a by_o commission_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_z to_o supply_v their_o absence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o darken_v this_o evidence_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n for_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v always_o represent_v his_o church_n in_o all_o council_n without_o choice_n or_o other_o act_n to_o depute_v he_o be_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o take_v he_o for_o the_o person_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o whither_o in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n never_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n but_o by_o he_o always_o with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n now_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n thus_o constitute_v though_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o because_o a_o end_n must_v be_v have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o council_n must_v come_v from_o number_n of_o vote_n which_o sway_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o assembly_n yet_o there_o be_v thereupon_o a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o province_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o those_o that_o vote_n do_v represent_v unless_o we_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o blame_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a if_o they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v more_o right_a to_o oblige_v this_o consideration_n resolve_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o less_o church_n upon_o great_a church_n all_o stand_n in_o the_o likelihood_n of_o propagate_a christianity_n out_o of_o great_a city_n into_o the_o less_o and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n by_o submit_v less_o residence_n to_o great_a rather_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n of_o capacity_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o all_o will_v not_o stand_v convict_v of_o have_v not_o the_o church_n admit_v it_o in_o effect_n from_o their_o founder_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o humane_a foresight_n upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v proper_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o have_v right_a to_o vote_n in_o council_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v concur_v to_o a_o vote_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v many_o trace_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o deputation_n of_o some_o few_o bishop_n represent_v numerous_a province_n which_o for_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o other_o peremptory_a hindrance_n can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o frequent_a as_o other_o for_o can_v this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a in_o great_a number_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n have_v not_o always_o have_v nor_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o of_o â—â—rong_a prejudices_fw-la to_o sway_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n so_o true_o general_n that_o all_o part_n concern_v be_v represent_v by_o number_n of_o voâ—es_n proportionable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v for_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o great_a church_n which_o case_n whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v not_o content_a have_v reason_n to_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o therefore_o the_o nnity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o there_o be_v just_a presumption_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o decree_n that_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v by_o those_o who_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o as_o no_o less_o for_o their_o good_a then_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n remain_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a pretenâ—e_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o why_o so_o much_o trouble_n to_o obtain_v a_o vote_n that_o shall_v signify_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n his_o single_a sentence_n oblige_v no_o less_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o aristocraty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v original_o govern_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o we_o will_v think_v that_o a_o constant_a order_n viâ—â—ble_a in_o all_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o can_v have_v come_v from_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christendom_n not_o prevent_v by_o any_o obligation_n and_o draw_v every_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o their_o several_a interest_n which_o make_v the_o obligation_n of_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o when_o once_o obtain_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o not_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o original_a way_n of_o maintain_v unity_n by_o the_o free_a correspondence_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v but_o to_o shorten_v the_o trouble_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o apostolical_a christianity_n own_v it_o now_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o church_n depend_v by_o the_o ground_n lay_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sorâ—_n ambulatory_a till_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v by_o adriane_n and_o complete_v by_o constantine_n my_o meaning_n will_v